they_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o law_n only_o command_v the_o male_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v woman_n but_o by_o permission_n spare_v they_o and_o by_o this_o note_n be_v pure_a religion_n discern_v from_o vain_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o that_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o other_o wander_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o the_o priesthood_n saleable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n fill_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o because_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o yet_o flourish_v there_o and_o they_o keep_v the_o outward_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o such_o exercise_n but_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n improper_o give_v unto_o joseph_n 44._o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o come_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n do_v use_v to_o make_v their_o journey_n in_o great_a company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o joseph_n and_o marye_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o the_o child_n the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o careless_a neither_o through_o sloth_n nor_o negligence_n 46._o sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n there_o must_v needs_o shine_v some_o beam_n of_o god_n glory_n open_o in_o the_o child_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v by_o those_o proud_a man_n and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o some_o low_a seat_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o these_o proud_a disdainful_a man_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o hear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n except_o that_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v compel_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o call_n who_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o this_o only_a taste_n which_o present_o man_n have_v forget_v but_o that_o marye_n keep_v it_o lay_v uppe_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o afterwards_o she_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o with_o other_o treasure_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o man_n marvel_v because_o that_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v frame_v his_o question_n so_o apt_o and_o fit_o again_o in_o hear_v and_o demand_v christ_n himself_o rather_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n then_o of_o a_o master_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o a_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v only_o move_v question_n modest_o to_o the_o doctor_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o that_o which_o luke_n add_v after_o of_o answer_n i_o interpreat_a to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 2._o 48._o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o heavy_a heart_n 49._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o yâ—_n seek_v i_o knâ—w_o you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o then_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o &_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o &_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n &_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 48._o his_o mother_n say_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v so_o as_o boast_v of_o her_o authority_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o have_v he_o aside_o and_o no_o witness_n be_v by_o she_o begin_v at_o the_o length_n to_o expostulate_v with_o her_o son_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o assembly_n how_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v she_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n but_o because_o of_o she_o three_o day_n sorrow_n she_o utter_v this_o complaint_n unto_o he_o yet_o that_o she_o expostulate_v as_o if_o she_o be_v unjust_o injury_v do_v plain_o declare_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v our_o own_o right_a this_o holy_a virgin_n have_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o hundred_o time_n then_o of_o set_a purpose_n of_o mind_n she_o will_v prefer_v herself_o before_o god_n but_o while_o she_o cocker_v her_o motherly_a sorrow_n through_o inconsideration_n she_o slide_v into_o that_o fault_n and_o true_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o suspect_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o right_a further_a than_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v addict_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v defraud_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 49._o know_v you_o not_o christ_n reprehend_v his_o mother_n worthy_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o spare_o &_o gentle_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n his_o father_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o obedience_n to_o man_n therefore_o those_o earthly_a parent_n do_v ill_a which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v untouched_a so_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n to_o parent_n and_o to_o master_n but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v or_o pull_v from_o god_n for_o man_n cause_n neither_o be_v our_o obedience_n then_o break_v towards_o man_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a regard_n have_v of_o god_n about_o my_o father_n business_n by_o this_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o great_a than_o man_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o principal_a end_n why_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o joseph_n and_o marie_n understand_v not_o this_o answer_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o heavenlye_a stock_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o every_o point_n that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o his_o call_n be_v not_o evident_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o that_o marye_n keep_v in_o her_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o she_o conceive_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o mind_n let_v we_o learn_v reverent_o to_o take_v and_o as_o seed_n conceive_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v nourish_v to_o lay_v uppe_o in_o our_o mind_n those_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o excel_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n 51._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o this_o humbleness_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n &_o head_n of_o angel_n willing_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o though_o no_o necessity_n enforce_v christ_n to_o this_o subjection_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n this_o
gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n from_o the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n pass_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o amend_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o law_n it_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o tend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharise_n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o commente_n the_o sum_n be_v thet_z they_o have_v translate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o it_o suffice_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a duty_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o manslaughter_n that_o have_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o adultery_n think_v himself_o chaste_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n do_v everye_o where_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o delyver_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n christ_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scribe_n have_v as_o yet_o deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o hand_n from_o manslaughter_n &_o violence_n but_o i_o admonish_v you_o to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v injury_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v uncharitable_o do_v against_o he_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o rehearse_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o a_o judgement_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n reprove_v that_o fault_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o polytike_a government_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o answer_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o against_o the_o common_a fantasy_n of_o the_o scribe_n also_o because_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n as_o common_o a_o long_a prescription_n of_o time_n be_v pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o error_n christ_n call_v the_o peopple_n back_o to_o his_o authority_n whereto_o all_o antiquity_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o give_v place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o either_o antiquity_n or_o custom_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n christ_n set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n beside_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n but_o all_o affection_n contrary_a to_o brotherlye_v charity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v only_o angry_a with_o their_o brethren_n or_o do_v proud_o life_n up_o themselves_o or_o do_v hurt_v they_o with_o any_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v murderer_n now_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n racha_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o anger_n and_o manifest_a reproof_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o contempt_n or_o despite_n and_o though_o christ_n adjudge_v they_o only_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o open_a reproof_n yet_o he_o acquit_v not_o anger_n from_o this_o punishment_n but_o allude_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v become_v judge_n of_o that_o private_a and_o secret_a wrath_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o he_o proceed_v further_o that_o show_v his_o indignation_n with_o bitter_a speech_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o a_o heavenly_a council_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o reproach_n signify_v that_o hatred_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v against_o charity_n suffice_v to_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o word_n gehenna_n be_v borrow_v for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v a_o valley_n also_o the_o valley_n of_o hennon_n be_v a_o infamous_a place_n because_o of_o their_o detestable_a superstition_n for_o that_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holy_a man_n use_v that_o word_n for_o hell_n that_o that_o vile_a ungodlynes_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a detestation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v abhor_v that_o so_o detestable_a and_o horrible_a a_o name_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o hell_n be_v call_v almost_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o gehenna_n the_o word_n somewhat_o alter_v from_o the_o natural_a sound_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luk._n 12._o 23._o if_o then_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o jest_n thy_o adversary_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o sergeaunt_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n  _fw-fr 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v do_v liver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o you_o e_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailer_n and_o the_o jailer_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmoste_a mite_n 23._o if_o then_o bring_v thy_o gift_n with_o this_o clause_n he_o confirm_v and_o also_o expound_v the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o do_v then_o satisfy_v that_o commuundement_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_a to_o kill_v if_o we_o nourish_v agreement_n and_o brotherly_a love_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o refuse_v of_o he_o if_o we_o dissent_v among_o ourselves_o for_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o have_v hurt_v any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v first_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o before_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o gift_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o through_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o that_o man_n pollute_v and_o corrupt_v with_o their_o hatred_n their_o whole_a worship_n which_o they_o offer_v we_o hereof_o gather_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v mutual_a concord_n among_o us._n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v more_o account_v of_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preposterous_a or_o else_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o false_o profess_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v contemptuous_o despise_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o injury_v for_o under_o this_o one_o kind_n he_o note_v all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n by_o which_o outward_a exercise_n man_n do_v oft_o counterfeit_v holiness_n rather_o than_o true_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v put_v he_o in_o despair_n of_o life_n for_o the_o slow_a palsy_n be_v without_o torment_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n so_o both_o say_n prevail_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n either_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o less_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n luke_n 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n love_v so_o detest_v a_o nation_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o say_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o bountiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o by_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o gentile_a which_o they_o themselves_o contemptuous_o refuse_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n themselves_o before_o they_o get_v it_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o security_n do_v always_o reign_v amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o wil._n then_o be_v fill_v therewith_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o all_o they_o resign_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a math_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n because_o mathewe_n be_v short_a he_o bring_v the_o man_n speak_v thus_o himself_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o in_o commandment_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o cipall_a point_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n sake_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o weary_v himself_o because_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o word_n he_o can_v restore_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n a_o wonder_a humility_n that_o he_o shall_v extol_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o captive_a nation_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o injury_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o unclean_a what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v so_o reverent_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o to_o he_o nay_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n he_o account_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a his_o speech_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v persuade_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v increase_v the_o doubt_n the_o more_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstition_n to_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unknowen_a almost_o to_o all_o also_o christ_n impute_v not_o nor_o charge_v his_o word_n with_o ignorance_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n enforce_v many_o interpreaters_n to_n think_v that_o the_o centurion_n celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a work_v of_o christ_n he_o simple_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n therefore_o though_o he_o understode_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v he_o that_o in_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o servant_n if_o avy_z object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o do_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o again_o be_v easy_o answer_v although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v christ_n be_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n do_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o beleve_v that_o such_o power_n proceed_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o like_a as_o they_o say_v but_o compare_v the_o less_o with_o the_o great_a for_o he_o account_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n 10._o jesus_n marvel_v although_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o god_n to_o marvel_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o yet_o may_v it_o befall_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v with_o our_o flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o marie_n do_v herein_o at_o the_o jest_n excel_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n bear_v of_o her_o womb_n to_o be_v her_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o especial_a cause_n namely_o that_o of_o so_o little_a and_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o for_o this_o be_v not_o common_a so_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o certain_a spark_n in_o christ._n then_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v bend_v to_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o visible_a sign_n but_o say_v that_o the_o only_a word_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o come_n to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n only_o what_o will_v even_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v come_v lord_n see_v and_o touch_v this_o man_n desire_v neither_o his_o corporal_a come_n nor_o his_o touch_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o
superstition_n be_v especial_o you_o may_v see_v how_o disdainful_o and_o cruel_o hypocrite_n do_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o where_o ambition_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o not_o only_o the_o affect_v of_o feign_a holiness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v the_o pharisy_n so_o sharp_a and_o so_o cruel_a but_o since_o that_o of_o purpose_n they_o desire_v to_o carp_v at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ill_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n as_o all_o malicious_a interpreaters_n doe_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o that_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o luke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o master_n himself_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v first_o lay_v against_o the_o disciple_n come_v at_o length_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n provoke_v by_o malice_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o it_o mat._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v christ_n confute_v their_o cavil_n by_o five_o argument_n first_o he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 21._o 6._o for_o david_n fly_v the_o wrath_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v victual_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n he_o obtain_v this_o favour_n that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v give_v he_o if_o necessity_n free_v david_n from_o fault_n the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n for_o other_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o defile_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o hurt_v christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o david_n be_v without_o fault_n because_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v that_o show_n bread_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o exod._n 29._o 32._o to_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o if_o david_n have_v in_o this_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a christ_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o example_n in_o vain_a but_o necessity_n make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v forbid_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n 5._o how_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whereof_o the_o pharisy_n complain_v be_v void_a of_o offence_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v the_o handye_v labour_n emploide_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a worshipping_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v great_a to_o purge_v their_o worshipper_n from_o all_o fault_n while_o they_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n also_o the_o disciple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o offer_v uppe_o their_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n mathewe_n only_o touch_v this_o argument_n now_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o work_n it_o do_v not_o forbid_v man_n from_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o common_a people_n have_v enough_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n offend_v not_o god_n 7._o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o belong_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n oseah_n 6._o 7._o reprove_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o that_o they_o be_v addicte_n to_o ceremony_n make_v not_o account_v of_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n but_o god_n tell_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o account_v more_o of_o mercy_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o word_n mercy_n be_v note_v by_o a_o figure_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n even_o as_o under_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v christ_n apply_v the_o same_o sentence_n to_o his_o time_n and_o accuse_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o second_o table_n do_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ceremony_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o god_n say_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o sacrifice_n since_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v straight_o observe_v this_o may_v be_v ready_o answer_v outward_a rite_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o require_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v direct_v again_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o refuse_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v less_o esteem_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n then_o second_o come_v those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n for_o though_o godliness_n of_o right_n be_v so_o much_o more_o account_v of_o then_o charity_n as_o god_n excel_v and_o be_v above_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o faithful_a by_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n amongst_o themselves_o do_v geve_v testimony_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n effectual_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o this_o for_o they_o feign_v a_o godliness_n in_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a worship_n furthermore_o christ_n gather_v effectual_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v guiltless_a for_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o kill_v man_n by_o famine_n â—_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n but_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a for_o christ_n first_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o set_v his_o disciple_n free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o can_v of_o his_o own_o power_n moderate_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_o without_o christ_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miserable_a from_o the_o which_o he_o only_o free_v they_o who_o he_o enrich_v with_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n mar._n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n this_o five_o argument_n be_v report_v by_o mark_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o convert_n the_o sabbath_n to_o man_n destruction_n which_o god_n institute_v for_o hyâ—_n sake_n the_o pharisy_n see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n occupy_v in_o holy_a work_n they_o see_v they_o weary_a with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o also_o oppress_v with_o hunger_n yet_o they_o grudge_v that_o the_o hungry_a man_n shall_v comfort_v their_o weary_a body_n with_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n wicked_o pervert_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v require_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o lord_n institute_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n do_v only_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o be_v
oft_o as_o god_n chastise_v any_o man_n in_o our_o sight_n he_o admonish_v we_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v of_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o from_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o sluggishness_n that_o christ_n therefore_o may_v correct_v that_o wicked_a judgement_n wherein_o we_o become_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o in_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o shake_v away_o those_o pleasure_n wherein_o every_o man_n flatter_v himself_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a which_o be_v hard_a handle_v of_o all_o other_o because_o god_n so_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a so_o that_o some_o be_v present_o punish_v other_o do_v rest_n long_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n then_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o calamity_n as_o befall_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o destruction_n there_o remain_v for_o we_o except_o we_o amend_v then_o there_o arise_v occasion_n of_o exhortation_n of_o this_o that_o some_o bring_v word_n that_o pilot_n mingle_v man_n blood_n with_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o sacrifise_v by_o such_o a_o heinous_a deed_n may_v come_v into_o detestation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o reproach_n be_v do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o ready_a matter_n for_o the_o jew_n by_o condemn_v the_o samaritan_n to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v they_o a_o other_o way_n and_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n be_v odious_a and_o infamous_a unto_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o those_o wretch_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o pilate_n be_v worse_o than_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o that_o that_o land_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v many_o yet_o alive_a which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o punishment_n a_o blind_a therefore_o and_o a_o wicked_a judge_n be_v he_o which_o measure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a punishment_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n be_v not_o first_o punish_v but_o out_o of_o many_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o few_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o person_n he_o teach_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o avenger_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o in_o those_o day_n when_o eightene_a man_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o if_o god_n have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o other_o shall_v nothing_o the_o rather_o escape_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n and_o christ_n forbid_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v this_o order_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v at_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o hereof_o shall_v great_a profit_n come_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o voluntary_a repentance_n prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n do_v also_o pertain_v ephes._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o many_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o delay_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hence_o come_v a_o wicked_a flattery_n wherein_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v harden_v themselves_o and_o become_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o own_o misery_n except_o they_o be_v enforce_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n wink_v and_o suspend_v his_o correction_n they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v well_o agree_v with_o he_o so_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o grave_n as_o isaias_n say_v 28._o 15._o therefore_o do_v paul_n enuey_v against_o they_o so_o vehement_o to_o the_o roman_n 2._o 5._o because_o they_o heap_v up_o for_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o we_o know_v that_o tree_n be_v sometime_o preserve_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a &_o fruitful_a to_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o careful_a and_o wise_a husbandman_n attempt_v and_o tri_v every_o way_n before_o he_o will_v stock_n uppe_o his_o field_n or_o his_o vineyard_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n when_o he_o do_v not_o present_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o defer_v their_o punishment_n whereby_o man_n rashness_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o murmur_v against_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o make_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o steward_n not_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o also_o husband_v they_o diverse_a way_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v better_a fruit_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagoguei_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 11._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n 18._o year_n and_o be_v boâ—ed_v together_o and_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o in_o any_o wise_a 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v lose_a from_o thy_o disease_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o again_o and_o glorify_v god_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15._o then_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o 18._o year_n be_v lose_a from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a but_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v as_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o place_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n alone_o without_o express_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o curious_a in_o this_o behalf_n our_o return_n shall_v after_o be_v the_o better_a to_o the_o common_a harmony_n here_o be_v report_v make_v of_o a_o miracle_n in_o heal_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o jew_n malicious_o conceive_v a_o offence_n because_o the_o lord_n heal_v she_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v hold_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v shrink_v up_o with_o the_o shrink_n up_o of_o the_o sinew_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o common_a disease_n nor_o any_o such_o as_o the_o physician_n know_v therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n apply_v himself_o to_o
world_n can_v abide_v the_o lawful_a government_n and_o be_v most_o rebellious_a in_o bear_v the_o lord_n yoke_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o and_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o snare_n of_o vain_a tradition_n yea_o and_o many_o seem_v to_o desire_v such_o a_o servitude_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v which_o ought_v chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o so_o the_o common_a people_n be_v hardly_o and_o tyrannous_o enforce_v to_o apply_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n upon_o trifle_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o feign_a worshipping_n do_v displease_v god_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o may_v order_v and_o frame_v we_o to_o true_a piety_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n then_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o as_o people_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o only_a law_n of_o god_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n three_o god_n be_v injury_v when_o as_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v extol_v so_o high_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n shall_v fall_v away_o or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o same_o at_o least_o shall_v wax_v cold_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o declare_v for_o what_o purpose_n these_o scribe_n come_v to_o jesus_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o his_o fame_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a master_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v as_o spy_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v because_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o self_n like_n with_o they_o the_o jest_n offence_n may_v easy_o exasperate_v they_o to_o bite_v or_o gnaw_v at_o christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o reign_n especial_o they_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v do_v admit_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o do_v obstinate_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v a_o people_n more_o lordly_a nor_o more_o froward_a than_o these_o man_n be_v both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o scrib_n and_o of_o the_o pharise_n yet_o matthew_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o history_n and_o mark_n place_v they_o after_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o other_o sect_n the_o scribe_n come_v but_o the_o pharise_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o they_o which_o then_o be_v most_o honour_v and_o the_o government_n than_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o offend_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o when_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereof_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o so_o what_o tradition_n soever_o the_o jewaes_n then_o have_v come_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n wherefore_o they_o become_v the_o hot_a and_o show_v themselves_o the_o sharp_a defender_n of_o they_o 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o man_n tradition_n this_o question_n be_v not_o of_o politic_a law_n the_o use_n &_o end_n whereof_o do_v tend_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o prescribe_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o man_n tradition_n there_o must_v be_v some_o distinction_n use_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v manifest_v wicked_a because_o they_o do_v institute_v wicked_a manner_n of_o worshippinge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o myxing_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o profane_a trifle_n do_v defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o same_o other_o which_o have_v some_o more_o colour_n not_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o notable_a fault_n be_v yet_o for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v for_o that_o they_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o mere_o obey_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v catch_v as_o in_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o treaty_n here_o be_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n for_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o pharise_n urge_v can_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o water_n pot_n to_o have_v be_v place_v at_o the_o marriage_n except_o the_o ceremony_n have_v be_v lawful_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o right_o worship_v that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o first_o without_o some_o goodly_a pretence_n we_o know_v how_o severe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v outward_a cleanness_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o careful_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n but_o the_o law_n hold_v a_o mean_a in_o these_o washinge_n and_o then_o come_v these_o doctor_n upon_o it_o which_o think_v not_o themselves_o wise_a enough_o except_o they_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o come_v those_o washinge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n themselves_o will_v not_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v give_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v add_v certain_a caution_n which_o shall_v be_v mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o corruption_n follow_v when_o as_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v as_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o free_a and_o voluntary_a action_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o will_v always_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o prescripte_n rule_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o addition_n to_o his_o law_n be_v tolerable_a for_o as_o he_o permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v certain_a outward_a rite_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n so_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o his_o word_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v in_o they_o they_o wath_fw-mi not_o their_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a by_o mark_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v many_o custom_n amongste_v the_o scrybe_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v of_o their_o own_o will_n those_o be_v secundary_a law_n invent_v by_o curious_a head_n as_o if_o the_o only_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o pertain_v to_o cup_n vessel_n garment_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o household_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o unclean_a or_o defile_a thing_n but_o to_o devise_v new_a wash_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a device_n this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o colourable_a cloak_n as_o paul_n say_v col._n 2._o 23._o the_o invention_n of_o man_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o have_v stay_v themselves_o in_o the_o only_a law_n of_o god_n their_o modesty_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o approve_v than_o their_o scrupulous_a doubtfulness_n their_o will_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v rashlye_a and_o without_o consideration_n eat_v meat_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v the_o apparent_a spot_v also_o these_o devise_n have_v neither_o any_o end_n nor_o measure_n for_o they_o can_v scarce_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o some_o new_a blot_n will_v arise_v but_o this_o corruption_n be_v much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o religion_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n which_o do_v not_o often_o wash_v his_o body_n with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bear_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o mean_a man_n but_o because_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v religious_o use_v by_o the_o scribe_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o master_n who_o profess_v a_o better_a matter_n than_o the_o present_a estate_n deliver_v also_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o do_v compare_v the_o
be_v very_o expert_a for_o they_o will_v not_o open_o overthrow_v true_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o notorious_a for_o wicked_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v either_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a or_o changeable_a hither_o and_o thither_o after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o vintner_n or_o mixer_n because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v withal_o that_o christ_n teach_v truelye_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o withdraw_v teacher_n more_o from_o faithful_a and_o pure_a dispense_n than_o the_o have_v of_o respect_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n true_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n gala._n 1._o 10._o menne_n must_v be_v regard_v but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v curry_v favour_n with_o they_o by_o flatter_v they_o to_o be_v short_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o avoid_v acception_n of_o person_n for_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o pervert_v just_a judgement_n as_o god_n do_v often_o command_v in_o the_o law_n deuteronomy_n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o experience_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o 24._o compare_v together_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n as_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 18._o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n they_o use_v their_o word_n so_o as_o if_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o sincere_a disciple_n therefore_o how_o can_v christ_n know_v this_o but_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o man_n conjecture_n can_v not_o smell_v out_o their_o subtlety_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o their_o flattery_n and_o feign_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a cover_n for_o they_o therefore_o before_o he_o give_v any_o answer_n he_o show_v his_o deity_n in_o reveal_v their_o secret_a malice_n now_o since_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o lay_v the_o like_a snare_n for_o we_o and_o their_o inward_a malice_n lie_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o wisdom_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o slander_n also_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o money_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o snare_n &_o to_o overthrow_v their_o devise_n for_o therein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a grant_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n be_v upon_o the_o money_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v common_o allow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v that_o law_n of_o payinge_v tribute_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o can_v not_o dispute_v of_o tribute_n alone_o but_o this_o question_n depend_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n christ_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o the_o money_n declare_v the_o subjection_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o money_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n and_o deal_n between_o man_n declare_v that_o caesar_n reign_v over_o you_o and_o your_o own_o secret_a allowance_n declare_v that_o the_o liberty_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o and_o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a but_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a obedience_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a conscience_n serve_v god._n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o humane_a authority_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v other_o burden_n in_o sum_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o his_o worship_n hinder_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o outward_a polytike_a government_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o they_o careless_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v defile_v many_o way_n nay_o they_o defraud_v god_n wicked_o of_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v only_o this_o great_a zeal_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o honour_n if_o you_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o shall_v rather_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o yield_v that_o worship_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n division_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n we_o do_v thereby_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o politic_a order_n and_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o this_o difference_n must_v always_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n for_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o that_o sincere_a worship_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v no_o hynderaunce_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v perfect_a among_o us._n now_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v far_a so_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n may_v discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n may_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o their_o master_n other_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o god_n may_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o which_o let_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o or_o hold_v as_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n as_o man_n say_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o that_o whosoever_o do_v weaken_v the_o politic_a estate_n be_v rebel_n against_o god_n the_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o again_o if_o prince_n do_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v no_o further_o than_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o they_o mâ—ruailed_v here_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n turn_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o delude_v their_o hope_n and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v but_o also_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o shame_n sometime_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v overcome_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o murmurre_v but_o though_o their_o frowardness_n will_v not_o be_v tame_v how_o many_o battle_n soever_o they_o do_v make_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o many_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n
those_o writer_n speak_v very_o câ—â—susely_o which_o think_v it_o to_o be_v like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v at_o apt_o be_v call_v â—â—asters_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o apostle_n christ_n word_n â—â—unde_v far_o otherwise_o 16._o who_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o come_n of_o john_n declare_v that_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o mark_v as_o before_o be_v mention_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d begin_v with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o john_n but_o this_o name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o without_o good_a advisement_n give_v to_o these_o â—_o history_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n &_o function_n of_o amediator_n for_o since_o that_o in_o the_o birth_n death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v compâ—â—sed_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v they_o may_v very_o well_o and_o fit_o be_v call_v evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bringer_n of_o merry_a news_n which_o portrait_n out_o before_o our_o eye_n christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o felicity_n the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n be_v more_o plain_o put_v down_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o john_n in_o this_o respect_n differ_v far_o from_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n that_o we_o reap_v thereby_o where_o as_o the_o rest_n stand_v more_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v teach_v here_o and_o there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n office_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o his_o favour_n toward_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a matter_n they_o handle_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v full_o finish_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o by_o their_o write_n to_o abolishe_v and_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prephet_n as_o diverse_a brainsick_a person_n do_v vain_o dream_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v to_o none_o effect_n ever_o since_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nay_o they_o rather_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o â—inger_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o soever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o then_o we_o shall_v fruteful_o and_o effectual_o read_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o shall_v leaâ—â—e_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o concern_v the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o now_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpreat_v mathewe_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o some_o think_v mark_n to_o have_v live_v familiar_o with_o peter_n as_o his_o scholar_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n so_o that_o he_o supply_v only_o the_o roâ—me_n of_o a_o scribe_n or_o notaâ—te_v but_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o curious_a disputation_n for_o it_o little_o appertain_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v more_o then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a witness_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o publish_v nothing_o in_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o head_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o jeromes_n opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v small_a ground_n who_o think_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mathewe_n for_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o handle_v his_o matter_n even_o in_o the_o entrance_n neither_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n that_o matthew_n do_v and_o he_o reckâ—neth_v uppe_o liver_n thing_n leave_v untouched_a of_o the_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n mention_v in_o mathewe_n he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a and_o so_o may_v i_o gather_v by_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v mathewes_n book_n when_o he_o write_v his_o own_o much_o less_o do_v he_o of_o purpose_n make_v a_o epitome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v i_o judge_v of_o luke_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o clause_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o when_o they_o all_o determine_v true_o and_o faithful_o to_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v thorough_o know_v and_o approve_a every_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v what_o order_n he_o think_v best_o himself_o and_o like_v as_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o blind_a chance_n &_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providece_n of_o god_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o marvelous_a consent_n under_o a_o contrary_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o write_v the_o which_o harmony_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v their_o credit_n have_v they_o not_o elsewhere_o receive_v great_a and_o more_o steadfast_a authority_n now_o as_o for_o luke_n he_o credible_o witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o paul_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v be_v very_o childish_a that_o paul_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o lukâ—s_n gospel_n because_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o text_n 8._o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o common_a preach_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o book_n write_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o which_o gospel_n i_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n and_o who_o know_v nâ—t_a that_o paul_n be_v accuse_v not_o for_o any_o book_n he_o have_v compile_v but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v open_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n very_o painful_a but_o of_o small_a judgement_n since_o without_o diligent_a heed_n he_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o many_o senseless_a note_n whereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n lest_o they_o chance_v to_o stumble_v at_o such_o like_a block_n which_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_v moreever_n because_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n which_o may_v perhaps_o displease_v diverse_a at_o the_o first_o blush_n i_o mean_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v trust_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unpartial_a and_o godly_a reader_n this_o first_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n can_v be_v true_o and_o right_o interpret_v unless_o he_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o tâ—o_fw-la other_o wherefore_o faithful_a and_o skilful_a interpreaters_n herein_o take_v most_o pain_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v reconcile_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o since_o that_o mean_a wit_n can_v easy_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o while_o still_o they_o turn_v and_o return_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o think_v this_o brief_a method_n will_v seem_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a if_o by_o a_o continual_a process_n or_o discourse_n like_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o table_n the_o three_o history_n be_v join_v together_o wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o discern_v at_o once_o what_o be_v dissonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o all_o so_o i_o will_v overslip_v nothing_o which_o be_v write_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o one_o discourse_n what_o soever_o be_v handle_v by_o diverse_a now_o whether_o my_o pain_n be_v well_o bestow_v as_o i_o hope_v or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o profit_n he_o take_v in_o read_v true_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o thought_n to_o catch_v after_o praise_n and_o commendation_n by_o my_o new_a invention_n that_o i_o free_o contesse_v as_o become_v every_o good_a nature_n that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n i_o have_v imitate_v other_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o i_o follow_v bucer_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o a_o famous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v travail_v herein_o to_o no_o small_a purpose_n
ruin_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o young_a slyppe_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o less_o both_o the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v god_n do_v suffer_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o for_o a_o season_n that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o choose_a counsel_n sudden_o the_o lord_n clear_o shine_v forth_o and_o now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n whilst_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v note_v but_o not_o rashlye_a under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v also_o note_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o messyas_n if_o that_o they_o assure_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o league_n of_o god_n zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia._n it_o be_v know_v by_o sacred_a history_n that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n into_o certain_a order_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o appoint_v to_o lesser_a office_n in_o that_o thing_n nothing_o be_v alter_v of_o david_n but_o his_o device_n be_v partly_o to_o beware_v least_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v tumultuous_o among_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o to_o prevent_v ambition_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o few_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o charge_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o great_a part_n sit_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o in_o that_o distribution_n abia_n the_o son_n of_o eliazar_n possess_v the_o eight_o place_n zachary_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n and_o also_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n but_o how_o elizabeth_n when_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n can_v be_v cousin_n to_o mary_n i_o will_v show_v in_o his_o place_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_v the_o stock_n of_o elizabeth_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o zachary_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o this_o equal_a wedlock_n therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o despisedin_fw-mi his_o degree_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n a_o right_a and_o good_a testimony_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o holy_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n but_o they_o be_v account_v just_a before_o god._n and_o also_o luke_n do_v brief_o define_v that_o justice_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o that_o to_o this_o end_n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v praise_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lantern_n which_o bare_a light_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o a_o unknown_a stock_n but_o out_o of_o a_o most_o famous_a holy_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o their_o example_n there_o be_v show_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o lyve_a godly_a and_o righteous_o therefore_o in_o frame_v of_o a_o man_n life_n well_o this_o be_v chief_a that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n and_o we_o know_v a_o sincere_a heart_n &_o pure_a conscience_n chief_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o therefore_o a_o overthwart_a order_n it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n little_a esteem_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v only_o frame_v his_o outward_a life_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n that_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v regard_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a visor_n of_o work_n but_o especial_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v obedience_n be_v add_v that_o be_v let_v not_o any_o man_n frame_n unto_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v please_v he_o but_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v neglect_v those_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o frame_n their_o life_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v all_o feign_a worshipping_n to_o be_v nothing_o regard_v with_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n to_o be_v wander_v and_o erroneous_a assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o law_n between_o precept_n and_o iustifyinge_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worshippinge_n the_o first_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o it_o do_v aswell_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o hukim_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v statute_n or_o decree_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v instification_n hukim_v common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v ceremony_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o that_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o point_n be_v marvellous_a curious_a and_o exquisite_a yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o with_o zacharyas_n and_o elizabeth_n for_o sincore_fw-fr woorshipper_n of_o god_n as_o those_o two_o be_v do_v not_o greedy_o snatch_v unto_o they_o naked_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o truth_n they_o spiritual_o observe_v they_o but_o lewd_a and_o counterfeit_a man_n although_o they_o daily_a wearle_n themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o lose_v their_o labour_n chief_o in_o these_o two_o word_n luke_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o if_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v unblameable_a as_o concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n the_o arraign_v state_n do_v cease_v i_o answer_v that_o these_o report_n of_o praise_n wherewithal_o these_o child_n of_o god_n royal_o be_v adorn_v be_v to_o be_v take_v with_o some_o exception_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o even_o according_a to_o his_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o whereof_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v free_a reconciliation_n and_o daily_a forgiveness_n whereby_o he_o pardon_v they_o their_o offence_n â—ust_z and_o unreprovable_a therefore_o be_v they_o think_v because_o that_o all_o their_o life_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v avow_a to_o righteousness_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o they_o while_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a example_n of_o godliness_n but_o when_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o perfection_n it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n without_o forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o account_v not_o what_o unrighteousness_n soon_o remain_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v what_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o overthrow_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o which_o it_o lean_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o build_n to_o the_o foundation_n they_o that_o say_v that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v simple_o just_a by_o faith_n because_o that_o they_o free_o please_v god_n by_o the_o mediator_n do_v wry_v lukâ—_n word_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o they_o neither_o say_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o all_o i_o grant_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o work_v but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o have_v think_v their_o holy_a life_n although_o unperfect_a to_o be_v worthy_a the_o title_n of_o just_a the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v easy_o be_v refell_v for_o they_o lie_v this_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o zachary_n against_o the_o
justice_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o rank_n under_o to_o avoid_v contention_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o paint_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o word_n be_v fryvolous_a they_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v iustification_n therefore_o that_o they_o justify_v us._n as_o though_o we_o deny_v true_a justice_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o our_o weak_a flesh_n therefore_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o may_v grant_v life_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o as_o i_o show_v of_o late_a it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o vain_a cavillation_n about_o the_o word_n when_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o they_o statute_n &_o appoint_a ceremony_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n 10_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v bear_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v in_o isaac_n in_o the_o which_o god_n determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n not_o often_o see_v and_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o old_a age_n do_v finish_v childbearing_n even_o in_o fruitful_a woman_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o let_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o divine_a power_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v with_o stretch_a hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o bear_v of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o mean_a above_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v no_o otherwise_o commend_v he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o law_n do_v command_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o daily_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o order_n dispose_v among_o they_o that_o david_n do_v appoint_v even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o command_v that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v of_o incense_n the_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o david_n that_o every_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n notwithstanding_o david_n do_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o do_v show_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o all_o may_v fulfil_v their_o charge_n enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o poarch_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o luke_n do_v say_v the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n for_o between_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n do_v say_v before_o god_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o thing_n testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v before_o nay_o how_o long_o soever_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n that_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n there_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o two_o of_o they_o together_o to_o execute_v the_o solemn_a office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o therefore_o be_v they_o dould_v into_o company_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o furthermore_o hither_o belong_v that_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o odor_n of_o their_o prayer_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n how_o these_o figure_n shall_v agree_v to_o us._n 12._o zacharyas_n be_v trouble_v although_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v dismay_v with_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o yield_v just_a honour_n to_o god._n neither_o do_v luke_n only_o show_v zacharias_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o he_o add_v a_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o fear_v neither_o do_v fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o much_o strike_v man_n that_o it_o shall_v instruct_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v so_o haughty_a that_o they_o will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o drive_v to_o it_o whereof_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o sight_n be_v proud_a and_o slatter_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v down_n flat_a and_o if_o that_o this_o do_v befall_v to_o zacharyas_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o wretch_n if_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o shine_a brightness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o they_o that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a which_o do_v hear_v he_o without_o fear_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fearful_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devour_v of_o fear_n but_o only_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vain_a boldness_n that_o they_o may_v humble_o look_v upon_o he_o assoon_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v vanquish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n he_o raise_v they_o uppe_o again_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o à s_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n mere_a desperation_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v again_o this_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n unto_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a to_o wantonness_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v uppholde_v zachary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n for_o they_o deceyve_v themselves_o much_o who_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n do_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n see_v we_o shall_v seek_v peace_n at_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v zachary_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n shall_v
diverse_a sect_n the_o priest_n open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a people_n itself_o be_v drown_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o nothing_o be_v sound_v that_o be_v say_v here_o the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o child_n it_o be_v unproper_a for_o it_o behoove_v rather_o to_o convert_v the_o son_n which_o be_v truce_n breaker_n and_o have_v go_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o wary_o express_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o obscure_a that_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o john_n that_o they_o again_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o holy_a concord_n which_o first_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o either_o part_n be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o notwithstanding_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o signify_v mutual_a agreement_n but_o because_o that_o oftentimes_o man_n so_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o that_o some_o shall_v more_o alienate_v some_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v therewithal_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n it_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o do_v promise_v yea_o such_o as_o shall_v call_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o knit_v not_o ourselves_o fast_o with_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o false_a cloak_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a as_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v greedy_o snatch_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o procure_v we_o envy_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o endeavour_n to_o call_v the_o world_n from_o disloyal_a revolt_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o foolishness_n be_v very_o well_o refell_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n he_o make_v the_o stay_n and_o band_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n wherein_o man_n agree_v among_o themselves_o against_o god._n furthermore_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o righteous_a man_n as_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaythful_a be_v call_v disobedient_a truelye_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o then_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wisdom_n but_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o deadly_a and_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o vanity_n although_o the_o angel_n signify_v overthwart_o shadow_v wisdom_n wicked_a and_o accurse_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n please_v themselves_o now_o we_o understand_v man_n so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o that_o chief_o they_o may_v come_v again_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o which_o straight_a way_n follow_v of_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o part_n that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o tryer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n diligent_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o participle_n kateskeâ—â—smenon_n do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v perfection_n with_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o form_n and_o aptness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v fit_n for_o their_o use_n the_o which_o signification_n shall_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o prepare_v and_o frame_v that_o people_n for_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v rude_a and_o unpolyshed_a will_v never_o show_v itself_o easy_a to_o be_v teach_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabryell_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o good_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o beleeve_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18._o then_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o infidelity_n of_o zacharyas_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o his_o unfaithfulnes_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n now_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o faith_n he_o distru_v albeit_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o with_o his_o answer_n god_n shall_v so_o grievous_o be_v offend_v he_o object_v his_o old_a age_n even_o so_o do_v abraham_n 19_o who_o faith_n yet_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v that_o paul_n shall_v say_v his_o body_n which_o now_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o consider_v nor_o the_o unfruitefull_a womb_n of_o sara_n but_o simple_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n zachary_n do_v ask_v how_o or_o by_o what_o argument_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o gedeon_n be_v not_o reprehend_v though_o that_o twice_o he_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v the_o like_a exception_n give_v of_o mary_n 17_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v when_o i_o know_v not_o man_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v dissemble_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o severe_o chasten_v zacharyas_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o grievous_a sin_n very_o i_o grant_v if_o the_o word_n only_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o either_o that_o they_o do_v all_o offend_v a_o like_a or_o zachary_n not_o to_o have_v offend_v at_o all_o but_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o judge_v the_o doing_n and_o say_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o privye_a secret_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_a the_o lord_n without_o doubt_n do_v see_v something_o worse_o in_o zachary_n than_o his_o word_n do_v show_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o promise_a favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o god_n but_o let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o one_o which_o offence_n he_o do_v pardon_n in_o other_o but_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o zacharye_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o abraham_n 10._o gedeon_n or_o mary_n that_o in_o word_n be_v not_o discern_v the_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n who_o eye_n do_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o god_n discern_v between_o the_o saughter_n of_o sara_n &_o of_o abraham_n when_o notwithstâ—ding_n the_o one_o differ_v not_o in_o likeness_n from_o the_o other_o furthermore_o the_o cause_n of_o distrust_n in_o zacharyas_n be_v that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v for_o over_o straight_o &_o spare_o do_v they_o think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o they_o according_a to_o nature_n be_v credible_a as_o though_o his_o hand_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o include_v in_o earthly_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v say_v may_v come_v to_o pass_v zacharias_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o be_v overmuch_o bend_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o overthwart_a doubt_v creep_v into_o his_o mind_n whether_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o no._n and_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v dispute_v whether_o god_n may_v be_v account_v true_a or_o no_o who_o he_o sure_o know_v have_v speak_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v zacharias_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o unbelieved_a that_o altogether_o he_o shall_v shrink_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n which_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o free_a adoption_n and_o even_o as_o after_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n he_o
be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ._n hither_o belong_v many_o notable_a place_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n but_o especial_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_n he_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n miserable_o wander_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o curious_a in_o word_n they_o stray_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n 71._o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n zachary_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o true_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o except_o we_o also_o know_v what_o good_a he_o bring_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v erect_v even_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o great_a war_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o retinewe_n wherewith_o he_o do_v deceitful_o devise_v the_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o although_o that_o outward_a enemy_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v especial_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o power_n again_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v here_o note_v that_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o his_o power_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o live_v among_o her_o enemy_n while_o she_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o violence_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o salvation_n remain_v certain_a and_o safe_a although_o our_o enemy_n do_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o hard_o because_o that_o no_o devise_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o strength_n no_o deceit_n no_o force_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o will_v perpetuallye_o preserve_v us._n 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n zachary_n do_v teach_v we_o ageine_n from_o whence_o this_o redemption_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o because_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n have_v he_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunt_n because_o that_o his_o so_o long_a delay_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n afflict_v with_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n to_o languish_v this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v lead_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n then_o he_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n three_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v good_a he_o give_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o his_o promise_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n shall_v appear_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v righteousness_n but_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n also_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o zachary_n extend_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o age_n that_o they_o all_o in_o common_a may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o a_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 73._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o tongue_n when_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n without_o a_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o that_o then_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o how_o sure_a and_o holy_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n do_v so_o much_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o name_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v of_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bare_a promise_n do_v not_o suffice_v we_o let_v we_o yet_o remember_v this_o confirmation_n and_o if_o that_o take_v not_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v us._n zachary_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o samet_n but_o he_o teach_v for_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deal_v so_o love_o with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v shall_v addict_v and_o vow_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o call_n may_v learn_v to_o refer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o true_a use_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o unbrideled_a liberty_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v place_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n that_o we_o again_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o father_n for_o tit_n 2._o 11._o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o philanthropia_fw-la that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o ep._n rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o that_o he_o will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n &_o forsake_v the_o former_a mind_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o reasonable_a
certain_o there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o fire_n than_o worm_n for_o if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n then_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v think_v of_o fire_n wherefore_o lettinge_v pass_v the_o speculation_n wherein_o vain_a man_n weary_v themselves_o without_o profit_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o with_o these_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n be_v that_o horrible_a torment_n note_v which_o at_o this_o day_n can_v neither_o be_v conceive_v in_o man_n understanding_n nor_o express_v in_o word_n matthew_n 3._o mark_n 1._o luke_n 3._o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 14._o but_o john_n put_v he_o backâ—_n say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 15._o then_o jesus_n aunswear_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o fâ—r_v thus_o it_o become_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o â—ee_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n 10._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v in_o twain_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n 11._o then_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 21._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v &_o that_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o heaven_n open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a sonnâ—_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o plese_v 2d_o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n 13._o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o do_v partly_o gather_v by_o his_o answer_n first_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n bring_v why_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a might_n more_o certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o be_v large_a for_o so_o it_o become_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o word_n righteousness_n do_v often_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n in_o that_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o every_o point_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v the_o same_o more_o simple_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v omit_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o of_o we_o two_o excel_v other_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o look_v what_o our_o calling_n require_v &_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o special_a cause_n be_v that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o body_n may_v consecrate_v baptism_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o 14._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notable_a prophet_n as_o many_o do_v foolish_o dream_v but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o to_o god_n submit_v his_o holy_a call_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o how_o he_o know_v this_o let_v the_o reader_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o cha_n 15._o of_o john_n and_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a cause_n of_o refusal_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o do_v john_n fail_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o demand_v baptism_n for_o other_o sake_n therefore_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o although_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n some_o part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o that_o particular_a error_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o baptist_n but_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o he_o shall_v have_v execute_v his_o office_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v a_o office_n enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n rash_o for_o any_o revelation_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v every_o thing_n annex_v to_o their_o office_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o his_o modesty_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v present_o obey_v christ_n 16._o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o here_o also_o it_o signify_v a_o division_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o above_o the_o planet_n &_o the_o star_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o mark_n word_n can_v be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n cleave_v in_o twain_o but_o more_o narow_o to_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o division_n this_o be_v it_o do_v neither_o apertain_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v it_o profit_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n further_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v especial_o open_v for_o his_o cause_n though_o i_o repugn_v it_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o tend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o while_n christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v for_o although_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n always_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v need_n as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v he_o be_v to_o fight_v so_o hard_a a_o battle_n to_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o arise_v 2._o question_n the_o first_o be_v why_o the_o spirit_n then_o descend_v upon_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o place_n of_o isai_n 61._o 1._o which_o be_v entrete_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o although_o christ_n wonderful_o excel_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n as_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o his_o father_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o for_o other_o for_o this_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v honour_v and_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o divine_a power_n &_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v in_o he_o that_o same_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n to_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n baptism_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o begin_v and_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v by_o baptism_n as_o well_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n as_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o appear_v unto_o john_n descend_v upon_o christ_n to_o admonish_v that_o nothing_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a shall_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o
sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n exod._n 24._o 12._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o no_o few_o or_o less_o token_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n than_o moses_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v les_fw-fr than_o of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n think_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n worthy_a of_o rare_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honour_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n deserve_v and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n then_o with_o how_o perfect_v brightness_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v his_o countenance_n beautify_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o christ_n abstain_v not_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o instruction_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n while_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o that_o abstinence_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n who_o no_o hunger_n move_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o bare_a the_o hunger_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o establish_v a_o lenten_a fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o father_n under_o the_o law_n to_o imitate_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n almost_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v eliah_n fast_v in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o law_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o lent_n do_v daily_o fast_v that_o be_v they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n that_o unto_o supper_n time_n they_o easy_o pass_v the_o time_n without_o meat_n what_o likeness_n have_v they_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o sparinge_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o also_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abstinence_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o hunger_n of_o angel_n add_v also_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v yearly_a keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o only_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v only_o play_v like_o ape_n with_o these_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o detestable_a scorn_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o their_o feign_a fast_v to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o do_v it_o be_v most_o vile_a superstition_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o this_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v first_o against_o god_n that_o they_o obscure_v his_o notable_a miracle_n then_o against_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o no_o small_a credit_n be_v take_v if_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o god_n show_v a_o singular_a miracle_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o mad_a boldness_n spite_n at_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n christ_n be_v note_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o fast_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v in_o order_n when_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o christ_n fast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v this_o counterfeit_n cease_v which_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o fast_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o speak_v not_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v pure_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n fast_v also_o satan_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o must_v be_v general_o see_v why_o god_n will_v have_v he_o tempt_v for_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v sound_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o his_o son_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o deadly_a and_o importune_v a_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n satan_n be_v for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v assail_v christ_n so_o sharp_o and_o shall_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o then_o resist_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n as_o he_o deadly_o persecute_v daily_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o endure_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o entreat_v and_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o triumph_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o satan_n assail_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o violence_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v sustain_v and_o drive_v back_o then_o by_o opposinge_v this_o shield_n against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v between_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o satan_n stir_v any_o exercise_n of_o temptation_n against_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o lâ—dde_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n than_o he_o in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o his_o church_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n then_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o in_o the_o public_a personne_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o temptation_n which_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o stir_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v these_o conflict_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v whereby_o be_v gather_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a captain_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o straight_n wherein_o he_o see_v we_o overmatch_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n sound_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o endure_v such_o brunt_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o shine_v out_o because_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o require_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v soon_o for_o satan_n assault_v he_o forty_o day_n also_o before_o his_o hunger_n but_o the_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a conflict_n be_v here_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sathan_n be_v overcome_v in_o many_o conflict_n do_v more_o sharp_o invade_v
they_o whereto_o the_o deville_n themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v they_o call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o unusual_a &_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v it_o of_o newness_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v it_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o admiration_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v common_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o this_o they_o only_o offend_v that_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o doubt_n when_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o in_o further_a profit_v matth._n 8._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n cane_n to_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v down_o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o so_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 18._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n about_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o the_o water_n 29._o and_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n in_o law_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lyfte_v she_o up_o and_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o by_o &_o by_o and_o the_o minister_v unto_o they_o 32._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v &_o the_o soâ—ne_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o deville_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o deville_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o earlye_o before_o day_n jesus_n arise_v &_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solytary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o i_o come_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o 38._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wyve_n mether_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n &_o they_o require_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o then_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a folk_n of_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o deville_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v &_o saying_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v â—9_n mar._n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mat._n do_v not_o rehearse_v this_o history_n in_o his_o order_n by_o this_o that_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n namely_o have_v but_o four_o disciple_n only_o follow_v he_o also_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o go_v straight_o into_o peter_n house_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v by_o matthew_n also_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v report_v this_o miracle_n for_o some_o specyall_a cause_n not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o private_a and_o secret_a token_n of_o his_o grace_n then_o that_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n give_v a_o occasion_n or_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o place_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n yet_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v here_o luke_n do_v amplify_v in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o notable_a declaration_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o only_o by_o touch_v to_o take_v away_o so_o vehement_a &_o so_o grievous_a a_o disease_n and_o though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o only_o with_o a_o beck_n yet_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n either_o to_o show_v his_o affection_n or_o for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v then_o profitable_a for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o free_o use_v outward_a sign_n as_o the_o time_n require_v 39_o lv._o he_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n though_o this_o speech_n may_v seem_v hard_a to_o the_o reader_n not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o fever_n and_o other_o disease_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o judgment_n therefore_o as_o at_o his_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v forth_o such_o messenger_n so_o also_o do_v he_o rebuke_v &_o call_v back_o when_o he_o think_v good_a matth._n &_o mark_v conceal_v how_o he_o heal_v other_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o neither_o without_o cause_n nor_o out_o of_o time_n do_v christ_n also_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o absolu_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o consecration_n as_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o i_o simple_o interpret_v that_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a that_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o delyverance_n from_o disease_n 17._o mat._n which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v cite_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n nay_o this_o pprophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o isaias_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n matthew_n apply_v to_o corporal_a disease_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o hard_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o christ_n outward_o bestow_v upon_o these_o sick_a people_n but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o heal_v their_o discase_n they_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v very_o preposterous_a to_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a benefit_n as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n what_o then_o namely_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n &_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o lame_a and_o of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o analogy_n that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o that_o scope_n which_o matthew_n propose_v that_o
paul_n teach_v mathewe_n 5._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 14._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v menâ—e_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o geve_v light_a unto_o all_o tâ—at_a be_v in_o the_o house_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 49._o for_o everye_o man_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o everye_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v unsaverie_a wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 4._o 21._o also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_n to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o buâ—hel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o â—n_v a_o candlestick_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savoure_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a for_o the_o land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v luke_n 8._o â—6_n no_o man_n when_o he_o light_v a_o candle_n cover_v be_v under_o a_o vessel_n neither_o put_v it_o under_o the_o table_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n luke_n 11._o 3â—_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o privy_a place_n neither_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o come_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n math_n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v for_o christ_n by_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v mean_a that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o season_v the_o earth_n because_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a until_o they_o be_v season_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o after_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o what_o they_o be_v call_v and_o pronounce_v a_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o be_v so_o adjoin_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o other_o be_v detestable_a in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o monstrous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o other_o man_n be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n there_o be_v salt_n give_v to_o you_o wherewith_o they_o may_v be_v make_v savery_a but_o if_o you_o be_v unsavery_a from_o whence_o shall_v you_o have_v remedy_n that_o aught_o to_o help_v otherâ—_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v excellent_o prosecute_v his_o metaphor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o when_o other_o thing_n do_v degenerate_a from_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o after_o their_o corruption_n profitable_a some_o way_n but_o that_o salt_n be_v hurtful_a so_o that_o it_o also_o make_v the_o very_a dunghille_v barren_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o sickness_n be_v very_o incurable_a when_o that_o the_o minister_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n do_v corrupt_a and_o make_v themselves_o unsaverye_n because_o they_o ought_v with_o their_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o his_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o want_v this_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a before_o he_o although_o it_o savour_v never_o so_o well_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o admit_v that_o season_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o our_o unsaverinesse_n be_v amend_v but_o yet_o let_v the_o seasoner_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o world_n in_o his_o corruption_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o infect_a it_o not_o with_o a_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a savour_n therefore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o tyrant_n over_o soul_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o church_n they_o that_o by_o no_o law_n do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n do_v under_o this_o cover_n maintain_v what_o abomination_n soever_o they_o please_v to_o bring_v in_o because_o christ_n call_v peter_n and_o such_o like_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o severe_a a_o threaten_n be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v woorste_v of_o all_o if_o they_o become_v unsaverie_a this_o sentence_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n abrupt_o but_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v red_a here_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o peculiar_a exposition_n mark_n 49._o every_o man_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n i_o have_v join_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o mathewe_n not_o that_o they_o do_v altogether_o agree_v in_o sense_n or_o that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o the_o same_o place_n or_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n perceive_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o mark_n report_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n exhort_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a sacrifice_n lest_o that_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v never_o quench_v to_o be_v season_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n but_o because_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n and_o fire_n be_v like_a in_o purge_v and_o try_v out_o of_o humour_n therefore_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o both_o now_o we_o understande_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sentence_n name_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o salt_n since_o without_o this_o they_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a to_o god_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o where_o the_o lord_n expreslye_o forbid_v that_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v without_o salt_n and_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v season_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v when_o after_o he_o add_v salt_n be_v good_a he_o general_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o who_o god_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o season_v with_o his_o word_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o always_o keep_v their_o savoure_n the_o metaphor_n be_v somewhat_o the_o hard_a because_o that_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o iâ—_n season_v by_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o doubtfull_a by_o it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v through_o their_o carelessness_n lose_v their_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n and_o so_o they_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o corrupt_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o themselves_o see_v that_o a_o good_a savour_n can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o season_v furthermore_o they_o be_v become_v corrupt_a by_o forsake_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n even_o as_o salt_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o dunghill_n mark_n 50._o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v here_o diverse_a way_n as_o it_o may_v signify_v either_o a_o season_n of_o good_a savoure_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 6._o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o paul_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n he_o mean_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
note_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o this_o day_n our_o estate_n be_v unlike_a yet_o the_o same_o doctrine_n remain_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v corrupt_a except_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o us._n the_o scripture_n call_v alm_n philip._n 4._o 18._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n yet_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o mouth_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o 3._o that_o he_o that_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a be_v yet_o nothing_o except_o he_o have_v charity_n also_o god_n do_v not_o take_v nor_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o child_n except_o they_o again_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o man_n as_o brethren_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v command_v they_o only_o that_o have_v injury_v their_o brethren_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o appease_v they_o yet_o under_o this_o one_o kind_n he_o show_v how_o precious_a brotherly_a concord_n be_v before_o god_n and_o this_o set_v out_o much_o more_o that_o he_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v man_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o their_o neighbour_n 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n though_o christ_n seem_v to_o go_v further_o not_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o reconciliation_n which_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v be_v injury_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o further_a regard_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n and_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o maintain_v good_a will_n for_o from_o whence_o spring_n all_o injury_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v too_o careful_a to_o hold_v their_o own_o right_a that_o be_v they_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o commodity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o man_n for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o a_o peevishe_a love_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o â—latter_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a cause_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v discord_n hatred_n strife_n and_o all_o injury_n forbid_v that_o self_n love_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o moderation_n and_o equity_n that_o part_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o right_n they_o may_v with_o such_o equity_n redeem_v peace_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o fall_v any_o strife_n or_o controversy_n among_o we_o and_o sure_o man_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o contention_n or_o strife_n if_o there_o be_v such_o love_n among_o they_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o because_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o some_o strife_n will_v arise_v christ_n show_v a_o remedy_n how_o the_o same_o may_v present_o be_v end_v name_o if_o we_o bridle_v our_o lust_n and_o be_v ready_o rather_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o our_o loss_n they_o to_o prosecute_v our_o right_n with_o a_o unappeasable_a rigour_n but_o christ_n use_v this_o exhortation_n diverse_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n where_o as_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o a_o epitome_n gather_v of_o diverse_a sentence_n of_o christ._n whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n lest_o thy_o adversary_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n some_o expound_v this_o clause_n metaphorica_o that_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n will_v deal_v with_o extremity_n of_o law_n so_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o we_o endeavour_n to_o pacify_v those_o contention_n which_o we_o have_v with_o our_o neighbour_n but_o i_o take_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o even_o among_o man_n for_o the_o covetous_a desire_n be_v often_o dangerous_a to_o the_o contentious_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o similitude_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o be_v rygorous_a to_o his_o brethren_n or_o bend_v himself_o whole_o to_o contention_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o by_o expound_v this_o place_n allegorical_o do_v build_v their_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evidente_a then_o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o maintain_v good_a will_n among_o man_n they_o make_v no_o religion_n without_o shame_n to_o perverte_v his_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o strange_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o unlearned_a but_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o long_a confutation_n i_o will_v show_v in_o one_o only_a word_n how_o shameful_a their_o ignorance_n be_v they_o imagine_v the_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o faithful_a one_o to_o be_v love_v unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v find_v out_o a_o purgatory_n it_o behoove_v they_o first_o to_o be_v brethren_n &_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o quartern_a be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o any_o other_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n as_o it_o also_o appear_v out_o of_o luke_n now_o if_o i_o will_v use_v caville_n i_o will_v here_o also_o refel_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o call_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o luy_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v other_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o release_n of_o the_o debtor_n but_o express_o require_v of_o every_o man_n the_o payment_n of_o his_o own_o debt_n if_o then_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v unprofitable_a how_o hot_o soever_o their_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v burn_v yet_o their_o priest_n and_o monk_n kytchen_n shall_v wax_v cold_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o have_v so_o painful_o strive_v for_o the_o same_o matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o â—f_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 29._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 30._o also_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n christ_n proceed_v in_o his_o disputation_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o governor_n of_o life_n to_o fram_a the_o outward_a behaviour_n after_o a_o politic_a manner_n but_o it_o also_o require_v the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o give_v warning_n of_o before_o although_o christ_n report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o adulterous_a sense_n which_o false_a interpreter_n have_v gather_v that_o he_o reprove_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n already_o give_v and_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o that_o interpretation_n have_v continue_v long_o christ_n express_o grant_v it_o but_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o answer_v it_o that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n 28._o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o to_o condemn_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adulterer_n before_o god_n not_o only_o that_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n but_o they_o also_o that_o pollute_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o unchaste_a look_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n do_v make_v man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n
they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forswear_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v religious_o perform_v our_o oath_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v defraud_v and_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o restrain_v that_o to_o one_o point_n which_o extend_v more_o large_o some_o apply_v this_o word_n perform_v to_o vow_n promise_v to_o god_n for_o relygion_n sake_n but_o the_o word_n do_v best_a agree_v to_o all_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n confirm_v by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereto_o for_o than_o be_v god_n make_v a_o witness_n between_o both_o party_n to_o who_o they_o pledge_v their_o faith_n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o this_o clause_n not_o at_o all_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v general_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o many_o good_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o unmeasurable_a rigour_n through_o the_o unbrideled_a liberty_n of_o swear_v which_o they_o see_v abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n under_o this_o pretence_n have_v keep_v a_o great_a stir_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o swear_v for_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v a_o exposition_n out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n present_o there_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o for_o interpretation_n sake_n which_o by_o this_o number_n of_o these_o particular_a oath_n may_v interpret_v the_o former_a sentence_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a extraordinary_a or_o indirect_a as_o man_n say_v manner_n of_o oath_n and_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n or_o the_o altar_n they_o count_v this_o almost_o for_o nothing_o and_o as_o one_o sin_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o so_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o open_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o swear_v either_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rehearse_v these_o kind_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o contention_n while_o that_o froward_o they_o enforce_v one_o word_n and_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n permit_v no_o oath_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o interpreter_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a other_o way_n then_o by_o perjury_n therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v to_o swear_v so_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o all_o those_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v neither_o by_o heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o say_v that_o christ_n reproove_v these_o form_n of_o swear_v as_o corrupt_v because_o that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v swear_v by_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o that_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o imprint_v some_o note_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o god_n express_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o with_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v so_o oft_o as_o his_o creature_n be_v swear_v by_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n like_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o try_v witness_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o swear_v namely_o that_o man_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v profane_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o can_v swear_v but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v peculy_o to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o moloch_n or_o by_o any_o other_o idol_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o roumth_n as_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o judge_n against_o their_o â—oules_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v swear_v by_o angel_n or_o dead_a saint_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v ascribe_v a_o vain_a godhead_n to_o those_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v swear_v by_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lyfte_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o base_a thing_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o footstool_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v everye_o where_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n the_o holiness_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o empire_n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o life_n as_o pledge_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v their_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v second_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o among_o themselves_o for_o then_o plain_a speech_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o oath_n be_v among_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o but_o corrupt_a and_o false_a deal_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n by_o to_o note_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o rash_a readiness_n of_o swear_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n unconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n nothing_o almost_o be_v believe_v therefore_o christ_n require_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n aswell_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o denial_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o promise_n that_o all_o upright_o deal_n may_v thereby_o appear_v and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o bargayn_v where_o man_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o proceed_v of_o evil_a and_o i_o allow_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o attribute_v the_o fault_n of_o swearinge_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o speaker_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v upright_o dealing_v amongste_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a nor_o inconstant_a of_o their_o word_n but_o maintain_v that_o simplicity_n which_o nature_n teach_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o
ill_a beginning_n matth._n 5_o mark_n luke_n 6._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 40._o and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cleake_n also_o 41._o and_o whosoever_o will_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twane_o 29._o and_o to_o he_o that_o smit_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n offeâ—_n also_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o cloak_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v thy_o coat_n also_o 30._o give_v to_o everye_o man_n that_o ask_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o 38._o and_o eye_n for_o a_o eyâ—_n here_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n reprove_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v by_o his_o law_n command_v the_o judge_n and_o magisttate_n to_o revenge_n injury_n with_o like_a punishment_n every_o man_n under_o that_o pretence_n will_v revenge_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o offend_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o first_o provoke_v any_o but_o be_v injury_v do_v recompense_n like_o for_o like_a but_o christ_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o though_o the_o judge_n be_v command_v to_o defend_v all_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v revenger_n to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o restrain_v their_o violence_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o resist_v the_o one_o when_o as_o without_o danger_n we_o drive_v away_o injury_n the_o other_o when_o we_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_v but_o though_o christ_n permit_v not_o he_o to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o they_o to_o withstand_v unjust_a violence_n and_o paul_n can_v interpret_v we_o this_o place_n best_a when_o he_o command_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rather_o than_o to_o strive_v with_o evil_a do_v ro._n 12._o 17._o for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o a_o offence_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o fault_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o revengment_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o liberty_n from_o his_o disciple_n forbid_v they_o to_o resist_v evil_a with_o evil_a and_o also_o he_o stretch_v the_o law_n of_o patience_n further_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v injury_n without_o grudge_v but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v new_a injury_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o admonition_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v to_o forget_v what_o mischief_n soever_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o lest_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hurt_v they_o break_v into_o hatred_n or_o envy_n or_o desire_v to_o hurt_v again_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a patience_n if_o that_o mischief_n and_o injury_n shall_v increase_v and_o stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o whosoever_o shall_v strike_v thou_o julianus_n and_o such_o like_a do_v wicked_o cavil_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utterlye_o overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o judgement_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v very_o apt_o and_o wise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o frame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o moderation_n and_o equity_n that_o for_o one_o or_o two_o injury_n they_o shall_v not_o faint_a nor_o wax_v weary_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o outward_a work_n if_o thou_o understand_v they_o right_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n restrain_v our_o hand_n aswell_o as_o our_o mind_n but_o whereas_o a_o man_n can_v defend_v himself_o and_o he_o from_o injury_n without_o revenge_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v not_o but_o that_o lawfullye_o and_o without_o offence_n he_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n come_v certain_o christ_n will_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o whet_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o burn_v too_o hot_a before_o with_o a_o delight_n to_o injury_n they_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o provocation_n to_o further_a mischief_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o convenient_a for_o a_o interpreter_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o syllable_n but_o to_o mark_v the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncomely_a for_o christ_n disciple_n they_o to_z play_z and_o cavil_v with_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o master_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understande_v what_o christ_n purpose_n be_v namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o one_o trouble_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o other_o and_o so_o the_o faithful_a must_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n with_o continual_a step_n pass_v through_o many_o injury_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v once_o hurt_v he_o will_v by_o that_o instruction_n frame_v they_o to_o bear_v that_o by_o suffer_v they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v patient_a 40._o and_o if_o any_o will_v sue_v thou_o christ_n touch_v the_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v when_o the_o wicked_a disturb_v we_o with_o suit_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o also_o command_v we_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n so_o arm_v to_o patience_n that_o our_o coat_n be_v take_v way_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o cloak_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n first_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o they_o for_o such_o a_o facilytie_n be_v as_o a_o fan_n to_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o theft_n and_o robbery_n from_o the_o which_o we_o know_v christ_n his_o mind_n be_v far_o then_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o coat_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n oppress_v with_o wrongful_a judgement_n lose_v that_o which_o be_v he_o &_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o rest_n if_o need_v be_v deserve_v no_o less_o praise_n of_o patience_n than_o he_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v twice_o spoil_v before_o he_o will_v go_v to_o law_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n when_o any_o attempt_n to_o spoil_v they_o of_o part_n of_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v whole_o spoil_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o seclude_v from_o judgement_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n have_v place_v give_v they_o of_o just_a defence_n for_o though_o they_o lay_v not_o forth_o their_o good_n to_o the_o spoil_n yet_o they_o go_v not_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o bear_v oppression_n with_o patience_n true_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o sue_v in_o the_o court_n with_o quiet_a and_o patient_a affection_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v defend_v a_o good_a cause_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a simp_o to_o condemn_v the_o thing_n itself_o until_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v appear_v the_o diverse_a phrase_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n a_o cloak_n be_v common_o of_o great_a value_n than_o a_o coat_n therefore_o when_o matthew_n say_v that_o thou_o must_v give_v thy_o cloak_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n he_o mean_v that_o when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a loss_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o bear_v a_o great_a loss_n but_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o old_a proverb_n my_o coat_n be_v near_a than_o my_o cloak_n lv._o 30._o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v give_v matthew_n have_v the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v short_o after_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o luke_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o they_o that_o by_o entreaty_n and_o prayer_n do_v seek_v for_o help_v but_o of_o the_o contention_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o wicked_a use_n in_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n ask_v not_o again_o say_v he_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o good_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o read_v these_o two_o sentence_n a_o sunder_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v as_o concern_v the_o second_o
clause_n where_o christ_n forbid_v to_o demand_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o be_v undoubted_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v grievous_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o even_o now_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v sophistical_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o recover_v again_o that_o which_o be_v his_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o just_a remedy_n but_o only_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o law_n of_o patience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v patient_o wait_v until_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o spoil_v thief_n matth._n 5._o 42._o give_v unto_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borowe_n of_o thou_o turn_v not_o away_o mark_n luk._n 6._o 34._o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n lend_v to_o sinner_n to_o receiuâ—_n the_o like_a 35._o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a 42._o to_o he_o that_o ask_v though_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n report_v by_o matthew_n do_v â—ounde_v as_o if_o he_o command_v to_o give_v to_o all_o without_o respect_n or_o choice_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o luke_n who_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a matter_n more_o full_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a y_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o frame_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v liberal_a rather_o then_o prodigal_a but_o it_o be_v fond_a prodigality_n rash_o to_o consume_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v further_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v other_o where_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n here_o first_o y_z t_z they_o be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a further_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o he_o prescribe_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v doâ—_n their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v holpen_v some_o few_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v all_o with_o their_o liberality_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a while_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o ability_n further_o that_o no_o man_n cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n let_v we_o confer_v they_o with_o luke_n word_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n while_o that_o in_o lend_v or_o do_v other_o duty_n we_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n again_o and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o charity_n and_o carnal_a friendship_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v love_n together_o not_o frank_o but_o with_o a_o affection_n of_o reward_n &_o gain_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n in_o that_o he_o love_v other_o do_v seek_v to_o be_v belove_v himself_o even_o as_o plato_n also_o do_v wise_o weigh_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n charity_n without_o hope_n of_o gain_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o have_v aught_o again_o now_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o open_a hand_n for_o they_o that_o ask_v namely_o to_o be_v liberal_o mind_v towards_o all_o that_o need_v our_o help_n and_o which_o can_v recompense_v the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v lv._o 35._o leâ—d_a this_o sentence_n be_v corrupt_o restrain_v as_o if_o that_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o commit_v usury_n but_o this_o have_v a_o further_a meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_v to_o do_v that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v love_v their_o friend_n and_o help_v they_o of_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o some_o recompense_n and_o they_o lend_v to_o they_o that_o be_v like_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a from_o they_o again_o he_o add_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n more_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o do_v good_a and_o free_o lend_v now_o we_o see_v that_o this_o clause_n look_v for_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_o understand_v of_o usury_n to_o be_v so_o particular_o apply_v when_o as_o christ_n only_o exhort_v his_o to_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o hireling_n shall_v have_v no_o favour_n before_o god_n not_o that_o he_o simple_o condemn_v those_o benefit_n which_o be_v do_v with_o hope_n of_o recompense_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o testify_v their_o charity_n because_o that_o he_o only_o be_v account_v liberal_a towards_o his_o neighbour_n which_o help_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o have_v only_o regard_v of_o the_o need_n of_o they_o that_o he_o help_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n sometime_o to_o take_v some_o gain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v lent_fw-la i_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o at_o large_a least_o of_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n i_o shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o time_n which_o i_o now_o confute_v for_o i_o show_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v exceed_v the_o profane_a man_n in_o lend_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v free_a liberality_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 43._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v â—n_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a 46._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o the_o same_o 47._o and_o if_o you_o be_v friendly_a to_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n likewise_o 48._o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a  _fw-fr 27._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o which_o hear_v love_n your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o 28._o bless_v they_o which_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 32._o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 33._o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a for_o they_o which_o do_v good_a for_o you_o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v for_o even_o thâ—_n sinner_n do_v the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 35._o wherefore_o love_v you_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unkind_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o scribe_n be_v fall_v to_o that_o absurdity_n that_o they_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n to_o their_o well-willer_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a nor_o more_o certain_a they_o that_o god_n mean_v all_o mankind_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o because_o that_o every_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o himself_o so_o oft_o as_o some_o private_a commodity_n do_v separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o that_o mutual_a communication_n be_v leave_v which_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v therefore_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o within_o the_o band_n of_o brotherly_a love_n he_o testify_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n for_o that_o common_a nature_n do_v tie_v they_o to_o us._n for_o so_o oft_o at_o i_o look_v upon_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v behold_v myself_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o that_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n most_o common_o do_v separate_v itself_o from_o that_o holy_a society_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o violate_v through_o their_o wickedness_n because_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fellowship_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o
the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_a which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o the_o scribe_n esteem_v neighbourhood_n according_a to_o every_o man_n mind_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v neighbour_n but_o they_o that_o through_o their_o desert_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v friendly_a with_o they_o again_o and_o this_o do_v common_a sense_n teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o hatrede_n wherefore_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o account_n but_o charity_n which_o god_n commend_v in_o his_o law_n regard_v not_o what_o every_o man_n deserve_v but_o stretch_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o unworthy_a to_o the_o perverse_a &_o to_o the_o unthankful_a but_o christ_n restore_v this_o to_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o corruption_n whereby_o that_o also_o only_o appear_v that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o only_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a comment_n of_o the_o scribe_n wherewith_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n this_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o can_v frame_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v easy_o temper_v himself_o from_o all_o revenge_n and_o will_v be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n further_o christ_n in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v this_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o he_o shall_v never_o satisfy_v this_o commandment_n that_o banish_v not_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o make_v much_o of_o those_o man_n which_o god_n have_v join_v to_o he_o that_o he_o go_v on_o to_o love_v even_o those_o of_o who_o lie_n be_v hate_v and_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o far_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v from_o revenge_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n but_o so_o to_o remit_v &_o whole_o to_o put_v our_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v well_o to_o their_o enemy_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n until_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v return_v to_o a_o perfect_a mind_n &_o so_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v yet_o with_o this_o comfort_n they_o case_v all_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o obstinate_a malice_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v y_o it_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o innocent_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n &_o altogether_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v any_o excuse_n out_o of_o our_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o simp_o seek_v what_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o we_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o strive_v we_o may_v overcome_v what_o affection_n in_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a rabbles_n imagine_v that_o these_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o precepet_n because_o that_o they_o measure_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o yet_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o perfection_n because_o they_o do_v voluntary_o bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o counsel_n and_o how_o faithful_o they_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v only_o usurp_v in_o word_n i_o do_v now_o omit_v to_o say_v and_o how_o preposterous_a and_o fond_a a_o devise_n it_o be_v of_o counsel_n do_v hereof_o appear_v first_o because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o counsel_v his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a then_o it_o be_v more_o than_o folly_n to_o set_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n at_o such_o liberty_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n thirdlye_o that_o word_n i_o say_v to_o you_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o much_o as_o to_o denounce_v or_o to_o command_v which_o they_o have_v corrupt_o expound_v to_o counsel_n last_o that_o he_o express_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessâ—rilye_o to_o be_v do_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n while_o he_o present_o add_v 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n when_o he_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n except_o he_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o who_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v who_o soever_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o love_v his_o enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n that_o the_o world_n in_o three_o or_o four_o age_n shall_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v express_o command_v which_o who_o soever_o neglect_v he_o be_v wipe_v out_o from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n further_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o propose_v not_o the_o example_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o though_o that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v become_v us._n for_o he_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a and_o often_o drive_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o propose_v not_o himself_o for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n and_o liberalitye_n and_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n do_v see_v that_o but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o godliness_n can_v make_v this_o confession_n we_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a to_o god_n then_o in_o be_v liberal_a in_o sum_n christ_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unwoorthy_a yet_o thou_o must_v not_o understande_v that_o we_o by_o this_o liberality_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n earnest_n and_o sâ—ale_v of_o our_o free_a adoption_n do_v reform_v the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o strive_v against_o charity_n christ_n proove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o none_o else_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o show_v it_o in_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o for_o that_o phrase_n luke_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o that_o any_o man_n get_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o than_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o propose_v the_o benefitte_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o reward_n while_o that_o he_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v call_v name_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o and_o godly_a he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o rise_v he_o rehearse_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o most_o know_a unto_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o when_o that_o rather_o society_n itself_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o though_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o comprehend_v many_o other_o like_a 46._o and_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n luke_n use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o word_n sinner_n that_o be_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a man_n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o publican_n be_v gatherer_n of_o tolle_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o set_v the_o task_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o demand_v and_o gather_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v covetous_a and_o snatch_v yea_o faithless_a and_o cruel_a then_o because_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o minister_n of_o unjust_a
3._o our_o daily_a bread_n geve_v we_o for_o the_o day_n 4._o and_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o even_o we_o forgeve_v everye_o man_n that_o be_v indet_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o christ_n deliver_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n once_o or_o twice_o this_o latter_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o some_o because_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ask_v but_o mathewe_n bring_v he_o in_o teachinge_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n yet_o because_o that_o matthew_n as_o we_o say_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o continue_a course_n the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o matthew_n omit_v the_o occasion_n which_o luke_n report_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n luke_n 1._o as_o john_n also_o teach_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o private_a manner_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o do_v as_o the_o time_n require_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o very_o corrupt_v &_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v then_o so_o decay_v that_o it_o be_v not_o maruail_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o hold_v the_o right_a order_n of_o prayer_n again_o when_o as_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v by_o prayer_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o same_o john_n therefore_o may_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n gather_v some_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o most_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o reveal_v math_n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o which_o luke_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v you_o yet_o christ_n command_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o these_o conceive_a word_n but_o only_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o shall_v refer_v all_o their_o request_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o in_o these_o 6._o petition_n be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o this_o doctrine_n for_o when_o as_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n yet_o in_o make_v prayer_n and_o conceive_v our_o request_n all_o our_o sense_n do_v fail_v so_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v right_o but_o he_o who_o mouth_n and_o heart_n the_o heavenly_a master_n guide_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o rule_n give_v according_a to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v all_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o have_v they_o account_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v use_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v from_o that_o form_n which_o he_o set_v down_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v so_o direct_v and_o order_v jest_n they_o shall_v wander_v beyond_o these_o bound_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o set_v down_o consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n themselves_o further_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o this_o prayer_n consist_v of_o six_o petition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o first_o three_o not_o have_v regard_n of_o we_o have_v only_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o three_o be_v frame_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o charity_n so_o in_o prayer_n christ_n command_v we_o partly_o to_o look_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o part_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v then_o well_o prepare_v to_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o do_v first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v too_o preposterous_a only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o all_o thing_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n we_o must_v especial_o consider_v two_o thing_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v entrance_n to_o god_n partly_o that_o with_o full_a and_o perfect_v trust_n we_o may_v repose_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o great_a power_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v willing_o embrace_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o help_v us._n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o epithet_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o much_o matter_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o because_o that_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o in_o part_n in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o commend_v to_o we_o his_o power_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v in_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o power_n be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o 4._o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v also_o in_o the_o psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v what_o soever_o he_o will_v but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o place_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v shut_v uppe_o therein_o for_o that_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n second_o chapter_n and_o sixth_o verse_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n exempt_n he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n warn_v we_o that_o there_o ought_v no_o base_a or_o earthly_a thing_n enter_v into_o our_o mind_n when_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v of_o because_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n he_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n shall_v want_v their_o fruit_n except_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o faith_n now_o since_o it_o be_v fond_a yea_o mad_a arrogancy_n to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o as_o graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o son_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n here_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o petition_n the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v not_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o above_o all_o other_o care_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o god_n do_v reign_v and_o that_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n be_v zealous_a enough_o for_o god_n glory_n but_o he_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n forget_v himself_o and_o advaunce_v forth_o himself_o to_o seek_v the_o height_n of_o the_o same_o also_o there_o be_v great_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n between_o these_o three_o petition_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v but_o who_o soever_o do_v consider_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v and_o how_o sluggish_a we_o be_v in_o seek_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o whereof_o we_o be_v here_o in_o these_o petition_n admonish_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o nothing_o superfluous_a or_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n here_o require_v shall_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o
be_v settle_v almost_o in_o all_o for_o we_o see_v how_o all_o man_n do_v flatter_v and_o spare_v themselves_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o severe_a censor_n against_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sweetness_n in_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o ytch_v not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o inquire_v out_o other_o man_n fault_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n intolerable_a that_o they_o which_o spare_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o malicious_a against_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o timeâ—_n past_o profane_a man_n do_v also_o condemn_v it_o by_o many_o proverbe_n yet_o it_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o other_o plague_n worse_o than_o that_o that_o the_o most_o part_n by_o condemn_v other_o seek_v to_o get_v themselves_o further_o liberty_n of_o sin_v this_o wicked_a delight_n in_o bite_v carp_a and_o slander_v do_v christ_n refrain_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o neither_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o shall_v discern_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v bridle_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o desirous_a to_o judge_v then_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v too_o extreme_a and_o rygorous_a there_o be_v the_o like_a sentence_n in_o james_n be_v not_o many_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v nor_o withdraw_v the_o faithful_a from_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o desire_v honour_n ambitious_o therefore_o to_o judge_v do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v curious_o into_o other_o man_n deed_n but_o first_o this_o disease_n do_v always_o draw_v with_o it_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o condemn_v every_o light_a offence_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a fault_n than_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o perverse_a boldness_n so_o that_o we_o do_v proud_o judge_v ill_a of_o every_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n christ_n counsel_n tend_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desirous_a or_o overthwart_o or_o malicious_a or_o else_o curious_a in_o judge_v our_o neighbour_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o direct_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v always_o begin_v his_o judgement_n at_o himself_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o judge_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o they_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n of_o this_o moderation_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o under_o which_o pretence_n they_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o sin_n but_o also_o necessary_a except_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o abrogate_v his_o law_n cut_v down_o his_o judgement_n and_o overthrow_v his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v his_o judgement_n which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o retain_v that_o modesty_n that_o he_o mey_n remain_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n lest_o you_o be_v judge_v he_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n against_o those_o rygorous_a censor_n which_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o sift_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o gentle_a entreat_v of_o other_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o extremity_n exercise_v against_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v execute_v against_o other_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o our_o name_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n of_o man_n and_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o procure_v ourselves_o that_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v for_o which_o be_v he_o among_o many_o which_o do_v not_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o other_o man_n deed_n then_o be_v convenient_a which_o deal_v not_o hardly_o with_o light_a offence_n which_o do_v not_o more_o overthwart_o improve_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o do_v our_o dilygence_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o be_v a_o revenger_n against_o we_o that_o he_o again_o may_v repay_v the_o like_a to_o us._n and_o though_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v judge_v other_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o punishment_n by_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v wrest_v for_o as_o jesaias_n 33._o 1._o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v which_o have_v spoil_v other_o so_o christ_n mean_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_n revenger_n which_o shall_v punish_v wicked_a and_o slanderous_a man_n with_o the_o like_a poison_n or_o rigour_n if_o that_o man_n cease_v so_o that_o they_o escape_v punishment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v too_o desirous_o bend_v to_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o promise_n forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o love_v gentle_a and_o right_a towards_o his_o brethren_n shall_v feel_v the_o same_o gentleness_n of_o other_o towards_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v handle_v gentlye_o and_o friendly_a of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o a_o most_o uniuste_a reward_n so_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o many_o unjust_a slander_n when_o as_o they_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n name_n but_o have_v spare_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v that_o those_o promise_n which_o apperteine_a to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o without_o exception_n also_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o almost_o overwhelm_v yet_o withal_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o their_o uprightness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o morning_n so_o his_o blessing_n always_o exceed_v all_o their_o uniuste_a slander_n for_o so_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o uniuste_a reproach_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n furthermore_o the_o faithful_a one_o howesoever_o they_o desire_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a towards_o their_o brethren_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o either_o be_v innocent_a or_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o provoke_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o like_a judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o yet_o certeinelye_o they_o must_v in_o part_n impute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v so_o lyberal_o nourish_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o ought_v 3._o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moat_n he_o do_v express_o reprove_v that_o fault_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v common_o commit_v for_o when_o they_o be_v too_o quick_o sight_v in_o discern_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o amplify_v they_o severe_o but_o almost_o tragical_o they_o cast_v their_o own_o offence_n behind_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o make_v they_o to_o seem_v less_o that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a offence_n they_o desire_v to_o seem_v excusable_a therefore_o christ_n reprove_v both_o the_o offence_n too_o curious_a search_n which_o grow_v of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n while_o we_o will_v too_o scrupulouslye_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o spare_a flattery_n wherewith_o we_o cover_v and_o nourish_v our_o own_o sin_n mat._n 7._o 6._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o renâ—e_v you_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o
2._o he_o come_v and_o woorship_v what_o the_o verb_n do_v signify_v which_o they_o translate_v to_o worship_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v help_v we_o well_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o mark_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n therefore_o in_o his_o gesture_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kneeling_z the_o leper_n show_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o use_v worship_v as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n be_v much_o bend_v to_o such_o ceremony_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o this_o leper_n think_v not_o to_o worship_n christ_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o to_o salute_v he_o honourable_o as_o some_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o what_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o i_o see_v that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o man_n then_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n that_o shall_v restore_v man_n to_o health_n for_o whether_o the_o leper_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v under_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o hope_n after_o more_o than_o god_n promise_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o assure_v either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v rash_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v beyond_o these_o bound_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o some_o do_v sometime_o pray_v simple_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v some_o singular_a motion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o one_o speak_v proper_o may_v say_v that_o the_o leper_n conceive_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o leprosy_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a of_o the_o success_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o he_o 3._o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v he_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contagious_a but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n in_o christ_n which_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n he_o do_v neither_o desile_n himself_o by_o touch_v the_o leper_n neither_o do_v he_o transgress_v the_o law_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o touchinge_a of_o his_o hand_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o reach_v his_o arm_n to_o we_o but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o very_a hell_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n blot_v thereby_o but_o remain_v perfect_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o have_v wash_v we_o with_o his_o holiness_n but_o when_o with_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v a_o leper_n he_o also_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o witness_v his_o merciful_a affection_n and_o no_o marvel_v seeinge_v that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o goodness_n and_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v careless_o pass_v by_o through_o our_o cold_a read_n can_v not_o be_v well_o consider_v without_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abhorringe_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leper_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n also_o to_o touch_v his_o uncleanness_n 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o some_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o leper_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o publish_v the_o miracle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o use_v to_o prick_v he_o forward_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o better_a judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o forbid_v be_v for_o that_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v suppress_v but_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o fame_n spread_v so_o soon_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o leper_n therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o leper_n by_o his_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v any_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o heal_v he_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o obedience_n which_o with_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o maintain_v a_o unaduised_a zeal_n for_o the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o rebel_n against_o his_o commandment_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a christ_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o pretermit_v now_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n givinge_v and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o judgement_n shall_v approve_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v shall_v show_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n christ_n therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o show_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v a_o token_n of_o thanks_n give_v his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a and_o that_o the_o leper_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o he_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o rite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n the_o papist_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n in_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v a_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n allegorical_o they_o call_v sin_n a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n which_o the_o pope_n consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o cleanness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v wicked_o to_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o for_o what_o honour_n so_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o he_o only_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o he_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o purgation_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n be_v their_o cleanse_n seal_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o cleanse_v then_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n therefore_o to_o geve_v that_o right_n to_o
have_v err_v too_o ignorant_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n compare_v himself_o with_o john_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n be_v commend_v which_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n for_o the_o greatness_n be_v express_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o sum_n john_n have_v so_o excellent_a a_o title_n give_v he_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v the_o message_n that_o he_o bring_v then_o the_o teacher_n which_o shall_v short_o after_o follow_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o law_n and_o also_o that_o message_n which_o come_v between_o they_o both_o and_o as_o christ_n will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o be_v waken_v at_o this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v reverent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o revenge_v our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o the_o unfaithful_a by_o malachi_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o for_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o i_o translate_v the_o least_o be_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n the_o lesser_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o plain_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o john_n this_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o their_o preachinge_a may_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o propose_v christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v perform_v the_o everlasting_a cleansinge_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n it_o lift_v the_o disciple_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v seek_v after_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o many_o for_o as_o god_n raise_v up_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n so_o the_o spirit_n give_v effect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o may_v kindle_v their_o zeal_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o so_o strange_o &_o sudden_o spread_v out_o &_o raise_v great_a stir_n but_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v add_v a_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o the_o violent_a do_v take_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v never_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o john_n have_v never_o come_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o he_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o man_n will_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o covetous_o but_o with_o violente_fw-la force_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o though_o very_o many_o be_v slothful_a and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v then_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o they_o yet_o many_o run_v with_o violent_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a which_o contemptuous_o as_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o cold_o and_o for_o fashion_n give_v ear_n to_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v but_o they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n and_o break_v through_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a endeavour_n luke_n 16._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n now_o he_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n with_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o open_o and_o at_o hand_n be_v he_o present_a to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v less_o excuse_n which_o do_v stubborne_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n they_o draw_v out_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n one_o absent_a now_o we_o see_v whereto_o this_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o cold_a since_o god_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o old_a people_n in_o suspense_n by_o prophecy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o number_n john_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o have_v first_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n because_o his_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o same_o mat._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o now_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v very_o that_o eliah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n will_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v now_o see_v and_o know_v that_o great_a &_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o by_o malachi_n since_o that_o elias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v do_v now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o forerunner_n also_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o reprove_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_o blind_a in_o so_o great_a light_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v shall_v be_v not_o be_v that_o eliah_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o lykinge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o eliah_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o sloth_n and_o unthankfulnes_n if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o deserve_v 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o sentence_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o earnest_a matter_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v diligent_o &_o careful_o note_v yet_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o because_o that_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a or_o else_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o hinder_v by_o his_o own_o incredulity_n but_o that_o diverse_a do_v also_o hinder_v other_o christ_n here_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v deaf_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n matth._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 16._o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pype_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o &_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o
lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o full_a time_n of_o abrogate_a the_o same_o be_v not_o come_v because_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o rend_v math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o 9_o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v uppe_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n into_o a_o piâ—â—e_n will_v not_o he_o take_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 12._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 13._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v make_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n &_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 2._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 3._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v stand_v forth_o in_o the_o mid_n 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v the_o life_n or_o to_o kill_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 5._o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourninge_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v as_o hole_n as_o the_o other_o 6._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o on_o a_o other_o sabbath_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o right-hand_n be_v dry_v up_o 7._o and_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 9_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_o life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o 10._o and_o he_o behâ—ld_v they_o all_o in_o compass_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v again_o 9_o and_o he_o depart_v thence_o this_o history_n and_o the_o former_a tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n which_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o frowardness_n continue_v obstinate_a enemy_n against_o he_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a matter_n with_o hypocrite_n only_o to_o follow_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o they_o say_v common_o rather_o to_o be_v in_o show_v then_o in_o substance_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n pure_a mind_n free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n for_o if_o hatred_n or_o pride_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n reign_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v injurious_a to_o man_n but_o with_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o will_v turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n no_o man_n void_a of_o malice_n will_v have_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a work_n which_o these_o good_a doctor_n doubt_v not_o to_o condemn_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o madness_n but_o that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v fraught_v with_o vile_a hatred_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v in_o the_o bright_a sun_n shine_v we_o be_v also_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o give_v to_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v we_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a account_n before_o god_n and_o which_o christ_n matth._n 23._o 23._o call_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o that_o behalf_n except_o we_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v spiritual_a then_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o guide_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v by_o christ._n 10._o they_o ask_v he_o say_v mark_v &_o luke_n do_v only_o say_v that_o they_o watch_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o mat._n set_v it_o down_o more_o plain_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o also_o in_o word_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v heal_v some_o other_o on_o the_o sabbath_n before_o have_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n to_o heal_v a_o dry_a hand_n only_o by_o touch_v it_o or_o with_o a_o word_n for_o god_n who_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n lay_v not_o a_o law_n upon_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v himself_o into_o any_o bondage_n but_o that_o he_o may_v labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a as_o upon_o other_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o great_a madness_n by_o move_v this_o question_n to_o drive_v god_n himself_o into_o order_n and_o to_o abridge_v he_o of_o his_o free_a course_n in_o his_o work_n 11._o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o sheep_n christ_n show_v again_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o also_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o malicious_a deal_n because_o they_o cavild_v at_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n among_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o man_n sheep_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n no_o man_n do_v forbid_v the_o pull_n of_o it_o out_o and_o how_o much_o more_o a_o man_n be_v worth_a than_o a_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o lawful_a be_v it_o to_o help_v he_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o any_o do_v help_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n mark_v &_o luke_n have_v not_o this_o similitude_n they_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o offence_n yea_o he_o little_a diâ—sereth_v from_o a_o manflaier_n which_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o help_v he_o that_o have_v need_n therefore_o christ_n reprove_v they_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o holy_a rest_n they_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o not_o only_o he_o do_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o he_o also_o which_o neglect_v his_o duty_n hereby_o we_o also_o perceive_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o use_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o overthrow_v this_o cavil_v with_o for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o do_v in_o john_n neither_o be_v it_o nedeful_a for_o this_o one_o defence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o pharisy_n for_o these_o two_o can_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o shall_v follow_v god_n luke_n 8._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n if_o matthew_n say_v true_a they_o do_v open_o bewray_v with_o their_o speech_n what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o christ_n answer_v not_o to_o their_o secret_a thought_n but_o to_o their_o open_a word_n but_o both_o may_v stand_v that_o they_o speak_v open_o and_o that_o christ_n judge_v of_o their_o secret_a thought_n neither_o do_v they_o utter_v what_o they_o mean_v as_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o their_o demand_n be_v captious_a therefore_o luke_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n know_v their_o deceit_n though_o they_o pretend_v a_o other_o matter_n in_o word_n mark_n add_v
more_o full_o kindle_v in_o they_o &_o that_o their_o strength_n become_v more_o perfect_a be_v they_o not_o all_o like_a to_o a_o reed_n half_o break_v and_o to_o a_o smoke_a match_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o frame_v himself_o so_o to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n to_o profit_v better_o in_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o wander_v all_o our_o life_n long_o or_o bend_v &_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n like_v unto_o reed_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v on_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o sundry_a assault_n of_o sathan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o few_o small_a spark_n hide_v in_o a_o dark_a smoke_n but_o let_v it_o show_v forth_o bright_a shine_a beam_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o minister_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o but_o because_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n some_o do_v false_o &_o foolish_o pretend_v that_o mildness_n be_v general_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o man_n that_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o prophet_n express_o make_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o obstinate_a for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a who_o hardness_n it_o be_v meet_v shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o beetle_n which_o either_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v darkness_n over_o all_o place_n or_o else_o be_v firebrand_n to_o kindle_v consume_a fire_n every_o where_o &_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o smoke_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o their_o heat_n shall_v be_v quench_v therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o weak_a they_o may_v increase_v &_o nourish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o small_a in_o they_o so_o they_o must_v in_o wisdom_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o nourish_v not_o the_o malicious_a obstinate_a which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o the_o bruise_a reed_n 20._o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o or_o lead_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n yet_o the_o speech_n which_o mat._n use_v be_v full_a of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v place_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a strife_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o devil_n cast_v in_o what_o let_v and_o hindrance_n he_o may_v that_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o show_v forth_o but_o by_o great_a wrestle_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o by_o fight_v for_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o yle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n and_o though_o mathewe_n have_v change_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n math._n 12._o mark_v 3_o luke_n 11._o 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v deville_n no_o otherwise_v out_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 19_o and_o they_o come_v home_o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kinsfolk_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o deville_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 14._o then_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mark_n mean_v some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n long_o enough_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o miracle_n to_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n which_o christ_n kinsman_n make_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o one_o only_a miracle_n by_o the_o which_o the_o pharisy_n take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v but_o because_o that_o they_o all_o three_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o latter_a sentence_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o mark_n report_v and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o there_o be_v such_o frowardness_n in_o christ_n kinsman_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a helper_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o any_o name_n ambition_n prick_v they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o become_v famous_a at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v uppe_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v himself_o now_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v partly_o hate_a of_o the_o ruler_n partly_o subject_v to_o many_o evil_a speech_n and_o also_o despise_v of_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o any_o danger_n or_o envy_n or_o reproache_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a stock_n or_o kindred_n they_o devise_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n whereby_o we_o do_v first_o learn_v how_o blind_a man_n understanding_n be_v that_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n &_o deed_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_a to_o other_o how_o can_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o kinsman_n they_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v but_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n lead_v please_v not_o the_o world_n and_o so_o get_v he_o no_o favour_n but_o rather_o procure_v he_o many_o man_n hatred_n they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o heavenly_a grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o any_o other_o birth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n warn_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v esteem_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o luke_n call_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o man_n be_v possess_v dumb_a because_o of_o the_o effect_n yet_o matthew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a plague_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a of_o natural_a disease_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n though_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o those_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o as_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v see_v which_o carry_v the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o malicious_a affection_n to_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o amaze_v and_o wonder_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n so_o compel_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o may_v not_o behold_v in_o this_o history_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v their_o mind_n infect_v with_o devilish_a poison_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cavil_v at_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
as_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o not_o as_o sound_v &_o perfect_a proof_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n know_v &_o well_o prove_v he_o urge_v it_o the_o les_fw-fr against_o his_o enemy_n conscience_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o thrust_v sathan_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o all_o his_o miracle_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o his_o power_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o sathan_n be_v of_o god_n 27._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o wicked_a &_o malicious_a judgement_n that_o they_o judge_v not_o a_o like_a of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o person_n but_o this_o inequality_n show_v that_o equity_n &_o right_n prevail_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v over_o rule_v either_o with_o blind_a love_n or_o hatred_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a selfelove_n &_o of_o envy_n to_o condemn_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o account_v praise_v worthy_a in_o their_o own_o child_n some_o take_v their_o child_n for_o the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v account_v as_o child_n where_o they_o account_v christ_n as_o a_o stranger_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o old_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o exorcist_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o then_o amongst_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 19_o 17_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o think_v no_o better_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o master_n and_o it_o be_v too_o much_o wre_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a prophet_n when_o as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o exorcist_n by_o the_o prescript_n order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o sincere_a worship_n of_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o by_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n flee_v and_o the_o people_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o great_a power_n of_o god_n thereof_o rash_o make_v themselves_o a_o ordinary_a office_n the_o papist_n also_o afterward_o lest_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o they_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o create_v exorcist_n and_o so_o be_v ape_n of_o ape_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v in_o condemn_v their_o malice_n approve_v those_o exorcism_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o holy_a adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o seruamt_v of_o beelzebub_n for_o the_o objection_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o follow_v present_o after_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o be_v unproper_o speak_v you_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o your_o condemnation_n the_o miracle_n which_o i_o work_v you_o apply_v to_o beelzebub_n &_o you_o praise_v the_o same_o in_o your_o child_n therefore_o you_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o condemn_v yourselves_o if_o that_o any_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o upbraid_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o show_v among_o they_o by_o the_o exorcist_n i_o do_v not_o great_o gainstand_v it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v degenerate_a yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o altogether_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o priesthode_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o some_o general_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o evident_a note_n from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o natural_a 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luke_n metaphorical_o call_v it_o the_o finger_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o because_o that_o god_n woork_v and_o show_v his_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o name_n of_o a_o finger_n be_v apt_o give_v it_o and_o this_o speech_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o moses_n report_v that_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n say_v ex._n 8._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n gather_v of_o those_o former_a word_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n which_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o hitherto_o he_o have_v answer_v their_o frivolous_a objection_n now_o he_o give_v charge_n as_o unto_o man_n convicte_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o wicked_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o one_o miracle_n but_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o consider_v this_o one_o peculiare_a fact_n of_o he_o but_o some_o thing_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o revealinge_v the_o messiah_n will_v repair_v their_o decay_a estate_n and_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v christ_n complain_v of_o their_o unthankfulness_n because_o that_o they_o furious_o reject_v and_o cast_v from_o amongst_o they_o the_o incomparable_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n come_v be_v very_o forcible_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n appear_v willing_o to_o they_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v drive_v he_o from_o amongst_o they_o and_o will_v give_v no_o place_n to_o he_o that_o be_v come_v ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o their_o salvation_n 29._o how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v notable_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o christ_n prosecute_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o satan_n shall_v be_v throw_v forth_o by_o violence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n so_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o certain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o analogy_n which_o matthew_n rehease_v before_o between_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o christ._n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o our_o body_n his_o will_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o corporal_a sense_n of_o man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n a_o champion_n that_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o spiritual_a tyranny_n over_o soul_n now_o i_o return_v to_o his_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n can_v be_v dryven_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n until_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o weapon_n because_o that_o except_o a_o other_o mighty_a power_n be_v set_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o give_v place_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o speak_v first_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrannous_a government_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v fortify_v on_o every_o side_n with_o strong_a defence_n for_o there_o be_v many_o snare_n to_o entrap_v man_n with_o and_o he_o hold_v they_o that_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o he_o in_o such_o band_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o nourish_v that_o servitude_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o mean_n aspire_v to_o liberty_n also_o there_o be_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o which_o he_o hold_v they_o miserable_o overwhelm_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o resistance_n rule_v as_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o because_o that_o adam_n by_o estrang_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bring_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n under_o this_o strange_a and_o miserable_a servitude_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o tyranny_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n in_o quiet_a possession_n so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o we_o without_o resistance_n
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
have_v certain_a woman_n in_o his_o company_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o infirmity_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n be_v who_o have_v be_v torment_v of_o seven_o devil_n the_o have_v of_o this_o company_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v small_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o undecent_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o lead_v woman_n about_o with_o he_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v load_v before_o we_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o church_n which_o he_o choose_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o he_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o beautiful_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a estate_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o make_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n luke_n also_o commend_v their_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o deliverer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o where_n and_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o theatre_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o show_n but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o set_v their_o shamefastness_n open_o a_o broache_v rather_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a they_o do_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v humble_v also_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o show_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o marie_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v by_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o most_o vile_a bondslave_n of_o sathan_n he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o take_v she_o also_o to_o his_o company_n luke_n add_v the_o surname_n of_o magdalene_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o marthaes_n sister_n and_o other_o mary_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o other_o place_n luke_n 3._o johanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o luke_n will_v that_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o marie_n shall_v be_v understode_v of_o these_o woman_n also_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v first_o place_v in_o order_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o that_o chusas_n wife_n and_o susanna_n honest_a matron_n of_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n be_v add_v after_o only_o because_o they_o be_v heal_v of_o some_o common_a disease_n and_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n because_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a and_o noble_a matron_n minister_v unto_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o labour_n they_o leave_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o house_n have_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o discommodity_n through_o strange_a and_o uncertain_a lodging_n place_n then_o to_o enjoy_v delicate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n be_v too_o like_o his_o master_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o his_o wife_n mind_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n through_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n and_o stancie_n overcome_v this_o let_n math_n 2._o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o seed_n the_o multitude_n be_v come_v together_o out_o of_o many_o place_n they_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v all_o like_a greedy_a desire_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o like_a affection_n to_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fruteful_a every_o where_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o it_o always_o find_v not_o a_o fruitful_a and_o well_o appoint_v earth_n christ_n therefore_o profess_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o husbandmanne_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v like_a to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n other_o like_v thorny_a ground_n so_o that_o both_o labour_n and_o seed_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o further_a entreatinge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v a_o little_a after_o only_o for_o this_o present_a the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v find_v like_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o barren_a earth_n which_o out_o of_o far_a place_n come_v as_o man_n starve_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o whereof_o some_o be_v slack_a and_o slow_a other_o hear_v negligent_o and_o other_o be_v scarce_o draw_v to_o hear_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n christ_n do_v by_o these_o word_n declare_v partly_o that_o all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a understand_v to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o he_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o meet_a for_o every_o man_n and_o he_o so_o distinguish_v between_o hearer_n as_o if_o some_o can_v hear_v and_o other_o be_v deaf_a now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o former_a have_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n testify_v in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v and_o frame_v himself_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o appear_v by_o mathewes_n word_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o have_v also_o a_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o other_o when_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o complain_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o the_o hearer_n reap_v no_o profit_n by_o also_o though_o similitude_n do_v common_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a which_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a therefore_o christ_n propound_v this_o similitude_n cover_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o now_o where_o he_o expound_v it_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o pithy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o speak_v without_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o effectual_a to_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o also_o plain_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o god_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o mon_fw-fr for_o diverse_a end_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o dark_o of_o purpose_n that_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v hear_v unto_o many_o and_o shall_v only_o beat_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o confuse_a and_o doubtful_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o say_v of_o isai_n 45._o 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a neither_o in_o a_o dark_a corner_n i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o or_o those_o commendation_n which_o david_n do_v give_v of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n â—o_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a and_o easy_a the_o word_n by_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o light_a but_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v dim_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a paul_n witness_v true_o of_o the_o gospel_n
which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v content_n themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n i_o do_v willing_o allow_v both_o these_o end_n that_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n must_v be_v patient_o bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a restitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o that_o time_n then_o that_o he_o admonish_v that_o it_o suffice_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n except_o we_o be_v peculyar_n &_o choose_a sheep_n to_o which_o purpose_n belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n also_o he_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o apt_o to_o a_o net_n draw_v under_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o thing_n confuse_v for_o though_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n commend_v discipline_n unto_o we_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o grant_v the_o hypocrite_n a_o place_n among_o the_o faithful_a until_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v bring_v his_o kingdom_n into_o perfect_a order_n therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o correct_v vice_n &_o let_v filthiness_n be_v severe_o purge_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n before_o that_o christ_n shall_v separate_v the_o lamb_n from_o the_o goat_n 51._o understand_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o see_v before_o that_o all_o the_o parable_n be_v expound_v private_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o now_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v familyarly_a and_o so_o lovinglye_o instruct_v they_o he_o also_o admonish_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o employ_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v they_o that_o may_v only_o be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v impart_v unto_o other_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o sharpen_v they_o &_o provoke_v they_o the_o more_o to_o endeavour_n to_o learn_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o teacher_n be_v like_a to_o householder_n which_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a for_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o have_v also_o provision_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o then_o they_o live_v not_o careless_o for_o a_o day_n but_o they_o provide_v for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o long_a study_n that_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n abundance_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o storehouse_n that_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n by_o new_a &_o old_a do_v understand_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v wrest_v i_o therefore_o do_v take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o diverse_a &_o manifold_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v apt_o &_o wise_o apply_v to_o every_o man_n capacity_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharise_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharise_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o pharise_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n 38._o and_o she_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o haiere_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_v which_o bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v if_o this_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v know_v whâ—e_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v which_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lender_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o 42._o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o which_o of_o they_o therefore_o tell_v i_o will_v love_v he_o most_o 43._o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v true_o judge_v 44._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o water_n to_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n 45._o thou_o give_v i_o not_o kiss_v but_o thou_o since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n 46._o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o she_o have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n 47._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o do_v love_v a_o little_a 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgigve_v thou_o 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o beeganne_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o even_o forgive_v sin_n 50._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharise_n desire_v he_o this_o history_n declare_v how_o overtwhart_a all_o they_o be_v which_o know_v not_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o conceive_v yea_o &_o in_o seek_v &_o take_v offence_n a_o pharisee_n invit_v christ_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v one_o neither_o of_o the_o envious_a and_o violent_a enemy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o of_o the_o proud_a contemner_n but_o though_o he_o be_v meek_a he_o be_v present_o offend_v when_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n gentlye_o admit_v by_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o company_n and_o speech_n and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o mediator_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o reduce_v miserable_a sinner_n into_o favour_n with_o god_n this_o true_o be_v somewhat_o to_o vouchsafe_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v inquire_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v and_o to_o be_v short_a what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o in_o christ_n he_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o certeine_o this_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v reject_v if_o she_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n her_o sin_n be_v abolysh_v obtain_v a_o new_a righteousness_n simon_n be_v deceive_v only_o in_o this_o because_o not_o consider_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o be_v lose_v he_o coniecture_v rash_o that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o worthy_a from_o the_o unworthy_a further_o lest_o any_o such_o disdainefulnes_n shall_v overwhelm_v we_o let_v we_o know_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o delyverer_n of_o miserable_a and_o lose_a man_n to_o restore_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n then_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o other_o be_v receive_v with_o we_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o above_o other_o for_o hypocrisy_n only_o puff_v man_n up_o into_o security_n so_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o 37._o a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v so_o word_n for_o word_n as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o erasmus_n think_v best_o to_o use_v the_o preterplufect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v she_o then_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o
that_o yet_o he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o device_n i_o say_v he_o what_o guile_n soever_o he_o devise_v will_v to_o day_n &_o to_o morrow_n do_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o i_o of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n christ_n grant_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o be_v short_o after_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o thus_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v drive_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o which_o with_o a_o settle_v purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o go_v without_o fear_n then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v object_v by_o those_o false_a feign_a warner_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o pharise_n sharp_o do_v you_o who_o i_o see_v shall_v be_v my_o butcher_n warn_v i_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o herode_fw-la though_o the_o upbraidinge_v go_v further_a for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v otherwhere_o and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o jesabel_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o but_o because_o that_o continual_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n more_o cruel_o deal_v with_o christ_n lay_v worthy_o this_o reproof_n upon_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o befall_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v there_o for_o since_o the_o wickedness_n come_v from_o thence_o wherewith_o judea_n be_v fill_v that_o also_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o god_n exercise_v his_o prophet_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mad_a they_o become_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a example_n that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v defile_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o murder_n but_o with_o the_o ordinary_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o obstinate_a the_o unthankfulnessse_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n though_o the_o exclamation_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o luke_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o as_o if_o christ_n hereof_o take_v occasion_n do_v then_o enuey_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v when_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v imbrue_v with_o prophet_n blood_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a course_n of_o many_o age_n the_o cruel_a and_o sacrilegious_a slaughter_n house_n occupy_v in_o murder_v the_o prophet_n present_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o add_v a_o sentence_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o speech_n for_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o place_n say_n of_o christ_n utter_v at_o sundry_a time_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o deed_n you_o pharisy_n make_v clean_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raveue_v &_o wickedness_n 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 41._o therefore_o give_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a unto_o you_o this_o here_o set_v down_o agree_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o fiftene_o chapter_n of_o mat._n that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n neglect_v those_o outward_a rite_n invent_v by_o man_n in_o observe_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o too_o careful_a that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n god_n have_v command_v some_o certain_a wash_n in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o which_o he_o profitable_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o true_a purity_n the_o jew_n not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o mediocrity_n add_v many_o other_o washinge_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v eat_v except_o he_o have_v wash_v as_o mark_n declare_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n and_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o john_n also_o to_o this_o fault_n be_v add_v a_o wicked_a confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o ceremony_n will_v be_v offensive_o take_v yet_o omit_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o god_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o outward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o require_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n 3â—_n in_o deed_n you_o pharisy_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o pharisy_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n because_o they_o preposterous_o worship_v god_n with_o man_n invention_n and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o he_o only_o touch_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o desire_v purity_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o it_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o this_o reproof_n light_v upon_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ceremony_n command_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n conclude_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o he_o general_o condemn_v that_o error_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o ceremony_n and_o not_o with_o faith_n &_o a_o pure_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n always_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o hypocrisy_n that_o proud_a error_n prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v with_o outward_a worshipping_n void_a of_o faith_n but_o chief_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o religion_n then_o only_o stand_v in_o mere_a trifle_n therefore_o he_o enuey_v against_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o wash_v the_o cup_n &_o nourish_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n most_o filthy_a spot_n of_o raven_a &_o wickedness_n and_o he_o condemn_v their_o folly_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o god_n which_o create_v the_o inward_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v please_v only_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n for_o this_o chief_o deceive_v man_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o else_o they_o transform_v he_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n as_o if_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o mortal_a man_n 41._o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o christ_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v the_o pharisy_n back_o from_o ceremony_n to_o charity_n affirm_v that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n be_v not_o cleanse_v with_o water_n but_o with_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o those_o word_n lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o which_o careless_o mock_v at_o god_n with_o naked_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o meat_n and_o they_o only_o do_v use_v the_o meat_n right_o and_o just_o which_o help_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o abundance_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n of_o that_o abundance_n which_o we_o have_v then_o by_o scrupulous_a wash_n of_o hand_n and_o cup_n to_o neglect_v the_o poor_a that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v gather_v
fool_n which_o vex_v themselves_o with_o a_o doubtful_a care_n because_o no_o messenger_n return_v at_o any_o time_n from_o hell_n christ_n mind_v to_o take_v away_o such_o bewitchinge_n of_o satan_n call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v after_o this_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o who_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v deride_v as_o fable_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v feel_v how_o intolerable_a this_o wickedness_n be_v to_o discredit_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n waken_v he_o from_o this_o slothful_a disease_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n shall_v let_v escape_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o this_o tend_v abraham_n answer_n because_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o thorough_o delyver_v to_o his_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o infect_v with_o the_o wicked_a disease_n of_o curiosity_n so_o the_o great_a part_n always_o gape_v after_o revelation_n now_o because_o that_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n they_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o desirous_o wander_v beyond_o their_o bound_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o magician_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o feign_a oracle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v forbid_a for_o the_o stay_n of_o which_o ytch_v he_o also_o promyse_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o prophet_n of_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n deut._n 18._o 10._o 18._o if_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o people_n under_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o word_n he_o which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reason_n of_o doctrine_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o be_v move_v with_o a_o wicked_a wantonness_n and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v when_o he_o alone_o be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o lyve_n to_o the_o dead_a isa._n 8._o 19_o this_o division_n which_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o when_o there_o be_v add_v a_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o loathe_v of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o brief_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n our_o impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v also_o gather_v what_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o such_o triâ—les_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n 30._o nay_o father_n abraham_n this_o be_v prosopopaeia_fw-la as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o set_v down_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o that_o live_v then_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wax_v cold_a in_o the_o world_n the_o prophecy_n lie_v not_o regard_v and_o no_o man_n abide_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v after_o his_o own_o order_n some_o desire_n that_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n other_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n other_o will_v have_v whatsoever_o they_o hear_v sanctify_v with_o new_a miracle_n other_o will_v have_v voice_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o air_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v yield_v to_o all_o their_o preposterous_a desire_n they_o will_v profit_n nothing_o thereby_o for_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o word_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o lawful_a sign_n then_o faith_n depend_v not_o upon_o miracle_n nor_o upon_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o peculyar_n gift_n of_o the_o spirte_n and_o be_v ground_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v it_o be_v to_o work_v effectualy_a by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o those_o mean_n shall_v profit_v we_o which_o do_v draw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o apt_a nor_o readyer_n to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o hearken_v to_o vain_a reuclation_n and_o we_o see_v how_o they_o which_o do_v loath_a the_o scripture_n do_v earnest_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n hereof_o spring_v necromacy_n and_o such_o like_a deceit_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o only_o receyve_v with_o greediness_n but_o also_o with_o a_o mad_a violence_n she_o draw_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o but_o christ_n only_o declare_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o obstinate_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v amend_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n by_o the_o dead_a matth._n mark_n luke_n 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o who_o be_v it_o also_o of_o you_o that_o have_v a_o seruauntâ—_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o &_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v to_o he_o dress_v wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drenke_v and_o afterward_o eat_v thâ—â—_n and_o drink_n thou_o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v this_o when_o as_o god_n challenge_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n and_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n &_o service_n whatsoever_o labour_n we_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o by_o any_o desert_n for_o since_o we_o be_v his_o he_o can_v owe_v we_o any_o thing_n again_o therefore_o he_o propose_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o diligent_a and_o painful_a labour_n return_v home_n in_o the_o evening_n continue_v his_o labour_n until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o master_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o hire_a servant_n which_o serve_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o those_o old_a bondman_n who_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o their_o labour_n study_n and_o endeavour_n even_o unto_o blood_n christ_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v &_o tie_v to_o god_n with_o no_o less_o bond_n of_o service_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o mortal_a man_n have_v such_o power_n grant_v he_o over_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o night_n and_o day_n to_o continual_a obedience_n and_o yet_o can_v crave_v no_o mean_n of_o mutual_a recompense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o debtor_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o require_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o as_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v so_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v owe_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o we_o see_v all_o they_o condemn_v of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n which_o feign_v themselves_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o call_v god_n to_o account_v whereof_o the_o imagination_n of_o merit_n prevail_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o yield_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o free_a will_n for_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o life_n
reject_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o god_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o fearful_o by_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthynes_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v also_o note_v two_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_v be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n extol_v himself_o with_o condemn_v other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o he_o lyft_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o force_n of_o free_a will_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o he_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o work_n for_o this_o give_n of_o thanks_n which_o he_o use_v testify_v that_o he_o glori_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n of_o himself_o or_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o he_o rather_o ascrybe_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a but_o though_o he_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n confess_v what_o good_a work_n soever_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o work_n and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o he_o with_o his_o prayer_n be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o humble_v though_o they_o account_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o except_o they_o also_o distrust_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n do_v learn_v to_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v ground_v there_o a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a if_o they_o take_v from_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n because_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o god_n find_v no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v but_o christ_n go_v further_a not_o only_o assigninge_v the_o power_n of_o well_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o trust_n in_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v because_o he_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o deserve_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v though_o any_o man_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o imagine_v the_o righteousness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o perverse_a arrogancye_n and_o note_v here_o be_v not_o reprove_v the_o vain_a ambition_n wherein_o man_n otherwise_o guilty_a with_o themselves_o do_v glory_n among_o man_n but_o the_o secret_a hypocrisy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v secret_o with_o himself_o but_o though_o he_o set_v not_o forth_o the_o same_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o the_o inward_a pride_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n his_o glory_v be_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a guyltinesse_n of_o man_n then_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_n every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v even_o as_o the_o monk_n in_o popery_n do_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o every_o man_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o author_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a meditation_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v lest_o he_o overwhelm_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o unthankfulness_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o any_o confidence_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v god_n then_o that_o we_o become_v not_o insolent_a with_o despise_v the_o brethren_n the_o pharisee_n sin_v in_o both_o for_o he_o false_o chaleng_v a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o he_o despise_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v this_o thanks_n givinge_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o two_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o proud_a hypocrite_n wink_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n oppose_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fall_v with_o his_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n for_o the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o long_o as_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v their_o salvation_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a holiness_n who_o be_v blind_v with_o such_o wicked_a pride_n for_o so_o great_a perfection_n can_v come_v any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v do_v not_o reign_v in_o hypocrite_n i_o answer_v he_o trust_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o the_o secret_a and_o inward_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v full_o within_o of_o wicked_a concupiscence_n yet_o he_o pretend_v a_o innocency_n because_o he_o careless_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o not_o of_o vanity_n because_o he_o false_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o rapine_n unrighteousness_n lust_n &_o other_o vice_n except_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n sabbath_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oft_o time_n otherwhere_o for_o a_o week_n but_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v fast_v every_o week_n wherefore_o this_o fast_a and_o tenthes_o be_v voluntary_a exercise_n without_o the_o prescript_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o christ_n deliver_v not_o here_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v but_o he_o only_o note_v the_o sign_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n further_o humility_n be_v place_v in_o this_o if_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o by_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v simple_o confess_v their_o own_o guiltiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o shame_n which_o be_v always_o companion_n with_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n certain_o do_v especial_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o publican_n earnest_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n only_o flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o obtain_v free_a forgiveness_n he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v become_v favourable_a unto_o he_o in_o sum_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v favour_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o same_o and_o certain_o since_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v only_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v begin_v there_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o he_o furrher_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v himself_o guilty_a and_o convicte_n yet_o desire_v to_o be_v pardon_v banish_v himself_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o work_n and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o any_o but_o of_o they_o which_o do_v fearful_o fly_v to_o his_o only_a mercy_n 14._o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v this_o be_v a_o improper_a comparison_n for_o they_o be_v not_o both_o
touch_v at_o least_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a  _fw-fr 34._o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genneâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o region_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lake_n though_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o lake_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n it_o behove_v we_o especial_o to_o bend_v our_o eye_n thither_o whither_o the_o evangelist_n do_v lead_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n but_o that_o coast_n of_o judea_n be_v replenish_v with_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o fame_n whereof_o might_n easy_o spread_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o other_o city_n everye_o way_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o vile_a and_o wicked_a the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v which_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o present_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o physician_n in_o heal_v all_o disease_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o matthew_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n that_o he_o by_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n figure_v as_o in_o a_o shadow_n some_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v our_o soul_n to_o health_n and_o that_o his_o peculyar_fw-mi office_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v not_o conversaunt_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o excel_v in_o exercise_v the_o same_o grace_n whereof_o he_o then_o give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o because_o we_o all_o be_v disease_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n until_o he_o heal_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o not_o only_o offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o also_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v other_o which_o be_v in_o need_n of_o the_o like_a remedy_n 36._o that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o hem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a when_o as_o they_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n at_o least_o they_o defraud_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o they_o hope_v for_o no_o power_n by_o his_o simple_a word_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o simplicity_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o wood_n or_o nail_n or_o garment_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n now_o of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o infirmity_n be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n which_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o now_o since_o he_o sill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o luk._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scrib_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 4._o for_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o â—ne_n thou_o may_v have_v profit_n 6._o though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 1._o then_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o pharise_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v meat_n with_o common_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unwashed_a they_o complain_v 3._o for_o the_o pharise_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n 5._o then_o ask_v he_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 6._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o say_v have_v prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 8._o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n go_v 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a 12._o so_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v and_o you_o do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o place_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o here_o be_v reprove_v a_o offence_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o common_a we_o see_v what_o forwardness_n there_o be_v in_o man_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o they_o do_v daily_o devise_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v and_o the_o wise_a any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n that_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v peculiarlye_o enrich_v with_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n gad_n have_v prescribe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o have_v comprehend_v a_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o vain_a matter_n ro_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v do_v of_o themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n many_o addition_n to_o the_o same_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v wrest_v their_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o their_o head_n perfect_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o creep_v in_o tyranny_n for_o when_o man_n once_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n to_o command_v they_o do_v severe_o exact_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n &_o do_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v either_o in_o contempt_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n also_o though_o the_o
sprinkle_n of_o their_o comured_a water_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v holy_a water_n with_o the_o jewish_a washinge_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v blot_v out_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o that_o one_o baptism_n by_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o then_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exorcism_n and_o that_o oyishe_a sprincklinge_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n if_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v free_a from_o such_o corruption_n yet_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v 3_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v here_o a_o double_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reproof_n wherein_o heinueigh_v against_o hypocrite_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n observe_v by_o matth._n again_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n why_o they_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o plain_o delyver_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o but_o he_o only_o show_v they_o how_o wicked_a preposterous_a and_o froward_a they_o be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o a_o true_a and_o right_a zeal_n while_o they_o so_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n also_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v they_o do_v not_o open_o or_o profess_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o they_o do_v indirect_o transgress_v the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o exercise_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o careless_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o example_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a god_n have_v command_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n yet_o because_o the_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v so_o narow_o look_v to_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o that_o offer_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o rob_v his_o parent_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o also_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n voluntary_a be_v of_o more_o importance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o y_z t_z we_o employ_v less_o diligence_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o transgress_v the_o same_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o y_z e_z tradition_n of_o man_n because_o the_o scribe_n do_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o bind_v to_o their_o devise_n that_o there_o can_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n very_o well_o that_o have_v wait_v of_o they_o at_o a_o inch_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o break_v since_o that_o holiness_n be_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o it_o now_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o this_o fault_n aboside_v not_o more_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o his_o clergy_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o little_a flesh_n as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o theft_n and_o whoredom_n but_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_n shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o further_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o last_o clause_n that_o christ_n add_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o small_a or_o of_o light_a importance_n since_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_n terrifi_v not_o they_o from_o lettinge_v the_o bridle_n loose_a to_o contemner_n of_o parent_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v this_o sentence_n want_v that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v add_v you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o in_o absolve_a they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n shall_v have_v restrain_v man_n from_o all_o right_a obedience_n but_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o prey_n that_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 7_o isaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o outward_a rite_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o true_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o that_o they_o perverslye_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o counterfeit_n &_o feign_a holiness_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_o define_v thus_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a &_o consist_v not_o in_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o word_n and_o though_o jesaias_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o not_o after_o the_o word_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_o mention_v these_o two_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o holiness_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o outward_a profession_n further_o that_o they_o decline_v to_o feign_a worshipping_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o please_v he_o except_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a pomp_n 9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a the_o prophet_n speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v faithful_o and_o apt_o yield_v the_o sense_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a where_o
the_o other_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n which_o man_n devise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophyster_n shall_v seek_v to_o slyppe_v away_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n because_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o mixture_n soever_o come_v from_o any_o other_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o then_o certain_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n by_o name_n warn_v he_o from_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refuse_v which_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o thrust_v in_o any_o strange_a thing_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v in_o or_o what_o proud_a title_n soever_o they_o bear_v wherefore_o accurse_v and_o corrupt_a be_v their_o subjection_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n mathewe_n mark_n 8_o luke_n  _fw-fr 2d_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23._o then_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o see_v they_o walk_v like_o tree_n 25._o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v again_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o see_v every_o man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v â—â—â—ther_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n  _fw-fr this_o miracle_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n especial_o for_o this_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o man_n set_v a_o example_n of_o his_o free_a disposation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o present_o that_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o with_o they_o but_o he_o instil_v a_o dark_a and_o a_o confuse_v sight_n into_o they_o then_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o again_o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v sudden_o pour_v upon_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n by_o drop_n into_o this_o man_n 24._o i_o see_v man_n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a beginning_n only_o and_o not_o full_o heal_v therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_a which_o be_v straight_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v see_v now_o a_o little_a because_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n he_o guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a stature_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o tree_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o only_a by_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v man_n 26._o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o many_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o savour_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o with_o many_o other_o keep_v secret_a until_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o mark_n 8._o luke_n 9_o 13._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o snaste_n of_o caesarea_n philippy_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28._o and_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o say_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o peter_n answer_v &_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 13._o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n and_o luke_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o disciple_n matth_n do_v not_o so_o exact_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n the_o same_o history_n &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o journey_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n and_o pray_v demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o because_o there_o be_v two_o caesareae_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o more_o famous_a which_o be_v first_o the_o tower_n of_o straton_n and_o this_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n the_o epithet_n be_v add_v for_o difference_n sake_n for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o town_n dan_fw-mi stand_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v late_o build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n it_o be_v call_v philippy_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o
the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n come_v from_o that_o fountain_n neither_o be_v the_o son_n therefore_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v hate_v but_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o they_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v diverse_a for_o these_o be_v never_o estrange_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v a_o reconciler_n but_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v enemy_n until_o christ_n reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n yet_o that_o be_v always_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o both_o so_o as_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v not_o be_v join_v to_o god_n without_o a_o head_n now_o when_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v here_o and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v distincte_n in_o personne_n though_o the_o essence_n and_o majesty_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o hear_v he_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v back_o by_o this_o word_n to_o the_o only_a doctoure_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v depend_v only_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o so_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n that_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o swallow_v uppe_o those_o spark_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n at_o who_o come_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o belove_a son_n furthermore_o at_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o hear_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n then_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o he_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o alone_o mathewe_n 23._o 8._o and_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o prerogative_n safe_a except_o that_o all_o man_n tongue_n keep_v silence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o man_n have_v devise_v shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o under_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o do_v daily_o send_v forth_o doctor_n but_o such_o as_o do_v pure_o and_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o do_v mix_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o own_o addition_n in_o sum_n no_o man_n be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n except_o that_o he_o be_v both_o christ_n disciple_n and_o also_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v this_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o strike_v the_o disciple_n with_o this_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o impriâ—te_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v so_o afâ—â—de_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o scorn_n at_o it_o or_o contemptuous_o despise_v it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v not_o effectual_o touch_v they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v cast_v we_o down_o assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v he_o but_o christ_n afterward_o do_v his_o office_n raise_v uppe_o they_o that_o be_v throw_v down_o for_o therefore_o come_v he_o down_o to_o we_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o faithful_a might_n without_o fear_n appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n which_o otherwise_o consume_v all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o terrible_a unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o in_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o touch_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v only_a christ_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o only_a christ_n may_v continue_v glorious_a for_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o help_n of_o moses_n right_o he_o must_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v our_o diligence_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o overthrowinge_v of_o their_o superstition_n which_o do_v not_o only_o set_v christ_n equal_a with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o do_v so_o join_v he_o with_o their_o common_a half_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v as_o any_o one_o of_o their_o number_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o saint_n to_o a_o far_a other_o end_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v forcible_o take_v unto_o themselves_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o error_n may_v have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n their_o mind_n wander_v in_o seek_v after_o man_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v comfortable_o raise_v they_o uppe_o he_o only_o be_v see_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v that_o comfort_n in_o we_o wherewith_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o fear_n all_o those_o foolish_a affection_n which_o do_v draw_v we_o hither_o and_o thither_o shall_v vanish_v away_o matthew_n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v show_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 11._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o certain_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o &_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o will_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13._o then_o the_o disciple_n perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n baptist._n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o they_o have_v see_v save_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o 10._o so_o they_o keep_v that_o matter_n to_o themselves_o and_o demand_v one_o of_o a_o other_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o also_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n very_o shall_v come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o what_o soever_o they_o will_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 36._o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o mannâ—_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o haddâ—_fw-mi see_v 9_o and_o aâ—_n they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n we_o have_v show_v before_o why_o the_o time_n be_v not_o as_o then_o full_o come_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o true_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n except_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v at_o his_o resurrection_n a_o more_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n show_v itself_o open_o that_o momentanie_n behold_v of_o his_o glory_n begin_v to_o have_v place_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abase_v that_o yet_o his_o godhead_n remain_v sound_o with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n until_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o death_n 10._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v assoon_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n do_v think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v this_o say_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v
be_v that_o he_o which_o behave_v himself_o stubborne_o towards_o one_o man_n or_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v teach_v shall_v again_o be_v admonish_v before_o witness_n some_o do_v here_o object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v witness_n if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellyous_a for_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bend_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o their_o presence_n that_o he_o will_v more_o wicked_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o this_o knot_n shall_v be_v easy_o lose_v if_o thou_o will_v distinguishe_v between_o a_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o denyinge_v and_o of_o slyp_v back_o he_o that_o precise_o deny_v the_o deed_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v falselye_o and_o slaunderouslye_o charge_v be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o urge_v he_o by_o calling_n he_o before_o wytness_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v either_o froward_o scorn_n or_o impudentlye_o excuse_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o ungodly_a untyll_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o great_a authority_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v this_o course_n towards_o they_o also_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v so_o be_v understod_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n he_o use_v which_o signify_v to_o reprove_v to_o reprove_v be_v to_o convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o reprove_v he_o that_o stoutlye_o deny_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o brow_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o offence_n commit_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o second_o admonition_n now_o we_o understand_v against_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v witness_n that_o the_o admonition_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o the_o great_a effect_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o he_o do_v bend_v moses_n word_n somewhat_o into_o a_o other_o sense_n moses_n forbid_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o matter_n unknown_a and_o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o trial_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o word_n may_v stand_v or_o be_v confirm_v christ_n allude_v to_o that_o law_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a where_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v arise_v to_o condemn_v the_o man_n especial_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o ripe_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v complain_v of_o injury_n for_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n 5._o 5._o command_v the_o incestuous_a corinthe_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a not_o of_o any_o choose_a number_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o judgement_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o because_o that_o then_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o church_n which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n nor_o any_o such_o order_n appoint_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o manner_n use_v and_o receyve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o appli_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n know_v amongste_v they_o when_o he_o command_v matthew_n 5._o 23._o that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n untyll_o we_o may_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o offend_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o the_o present_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o worshyp_v of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v ryghtlye_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o dyscorde_n with_o the_o brethren_n so_o therefore_o now_o do_v he_o look_v into_o the_o form_n of_o disciplyne_v receyve_v amongste_a the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o appoint_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o also_o when_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n amongste_v the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n christ_n do_v then_o very_o apt_o appoint_v that_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v at_o length_n be_v open_o bring_v before_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v either_o proudlye_o despise_v or_o scoffinglye_o scorn_v at_o pryvate_a admonition_n we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n they_o have_v a_o choose_a council_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrim_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n whereunto_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v this_o government_n and_o this_o bridle_n to_o keep_v froward_a and_o untractable_a man_n in_o order_n be_v lawful_a and_o approve_a of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o that_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v account_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dealing_v be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o be_v the_o order_n worthylye_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v by_o the_o father_n and_o when_o as_o short_o after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o order_n of_o disciplyne_v which_o flourysh_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o elder_n and_o certeine_o when_o as_o the_o profane_a nation_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o this_o rite_n of_o excommunicate_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v put_v this_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o any_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o holy_a exercise_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o shameful_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o that_o disciplyne_v whereof_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o show_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o law_n do_v christ_n translate_v to_o we_o because_o that_o we_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o when_o it_o willing_o nourysh_v filthy_a corruption_n in_o her_o bosom_n it_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god._n but_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v holy_o appoint_v under_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v of_o heathen_n and_o publycan_n confirm_v the_o interpretation_n that_o i_o bring_v for_o because_o the_o heathen_n &_o the_o publican_n be_v then_o much_o hate_v and_o abhor_a amongste_n the_o jew_n unto_o they_o he_o compare_v man_n that_o be_v unclean_a and_o incurable_a which_o will_v obey_v or_o yield_v to_o no_o admonition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v this_o precept_n to_o the_o heathen_n of_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o shall_v fly_v from_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v abhor_v the_o publican_n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v borrow_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v present_o use_v in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n now_o which_o he_o use_v before_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o there_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n and_o here_o he_o appoint_v disciplyne_v which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o doctrine_n there_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o savour_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n here_o he_o say_v though_o the_o wicked_a do_v scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o distinction_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o here_o of_o
or_o of_o stranger_n 26._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27._o nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v uppe_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o 20._o penny_n that_o take_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o history_n must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n willing_o declare_v his_o subjection_n even_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o withal_o he_o show_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o debase_v either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v esteem_v he_o as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v not_o custom_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o passage_n but_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o every_o of_o their_o head_n that_o they_o shall_v pay_v that_o to_o tyrant_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o half_a a_o siccle_n they_o shall_v profess_v god_n of_o who_o they_o be_v redeem_v to_o be_v their_o chief_a king_n when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n have_v translate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o it_o please_v the_o roman_n well_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o profane_a tyrant_n the_o holy_a tribute_n command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n can_v not_o set_v himself_o free_a from_o tribute_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o offence_n he_o teach_v in_o word_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v thereto_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n for_o he_o can_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o earthly_a empire_n that_o rule_v the_o sea_n &_o fish_n your_o master_n some_o think_v that_o the_o toll_v gatherer_n upbraid_v christ_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a course_n for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o scornful_a and_o a_o reproachful_a kind_n of_o man_n so_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v reprocheful_o speak_v for_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v seize_v in_o his_o own_o city_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o quiet_a abide_n in_o any_o one_o place_n therefore_o these_o man_n do_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v free_a from_o law_n because_o that_o as_o a_o wanderer_n he_o go_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o peter_n in_o his_o answer_n make_v a_o modest_a excuse_n to_o appease_v they_o yes_o say_v he_o he_o will_v pay_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v before_o because_o peter_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o rather_o than_o upon_o the_o other_o i_o think_v be_v for_o that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v all_o use_v one_o lodging_n the_o exaction_n shall_v have_v be_v common_a therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o under_o so_o frivolous_a a_o pretence_n do_v make_v peter_n a_o companion_n with_o christ_n in_o dignity_n he_o choose_v he_o a_o vicar_n say_v they_o and_o make_v he_o in_o honour_n like_o to_o himself_o who_o in_o pay_v of_o tribute_n he_o make_v equal_a to_o himself_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v all_o swineheard_n christ_n vicar_n for_o even_o they_o pay_v as_o much_o if_o that_o peter_n supremacy_n appear_v in_o pay_v of_o tribute_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o immunity_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o but_o so_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v very_o foolish_o fond_a which_o do_v so_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n christ_n herein_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divinity_n declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o whereto_o tend_v his_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o exempt_v he_o and_o he_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n so_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v free_a by_o right_n but_o that_o they_o do_v free_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a order_n because_o that_o otherwise_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v yet_o i_o think_v this_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o vain_a for_o y_z t_z by_o pay_v of_o tribute_n he_o may_v take_v away_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n he_o simple_o say_v that_o he_o do_v therefore_o pay_v tribute_n because_o that_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n abstain_v from_o his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v diminish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o why_o do_v not_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o namely_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o tribute_n gatherer_n for_o though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o must_v so_o be_v esteem_v of_o since_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n before_o he_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o king_n be_v not_o therefore_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o mankind_n neither_o have_v he_o establish_v common_a wealth_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v without_o respect_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o servitude_n with_o other_o man_n yet_o until_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v manifest_v he_o do_v willing_o abase_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n together_o with_o other_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o foolish_o then_o happy_o abuse_v this_o that_o he_o may_v free_v his_o clergy_n from_o law_n as_o though_o that_o a_o shave_a crown_n can_v make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o tax_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o purpose_n as_o to_o challenge_v himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o at_o the_o least_o obtain_v to_o have_v a_o house_n free_a by_o privilege_n from_o the_o common_a order_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v very_o ignorant_o wrest_v these_o word_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o politic_a estate_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o take_v only_o a_o similitude_n from_o king_n which_o together_o with_o they_o of_o their_o household_n be_v free_a 27._o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n though_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n bag_n be_v not_o always_o full_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o want_n to_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o his_o dominion_n reach_v further_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fish_n tributary_n to_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v this_o only_o once_o for_o one_o instruction_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sufficient_a further_o a_o stateâ—_n be_v so_o much_o in_o value_n as_o a_o siccle_n namely_o four_o drachma_n or_o two_o didrachme_n math._n 19_o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o 38._o then_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o castinge_a out_o deville_n by_o thy_o name_n which_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v we_o not_o 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n by_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o 40._o for_o who_o soever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n mark_v 10._o 1._o and_o he_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o
of_o divorcement_n as_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o allowance_n but_o when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v restrain_v he_o give_v that_o remeady_a which_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o that_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o reject_v they_o shall_v incur_v any_o slander_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n than_o a_o liberty_n or_o permission_n grant_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o lust_n note_v also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o politic_a and_o outward_a order_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o politic_a law_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o familiar_a example_n we_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v by_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v bear_v why_o be_v this_o so_o because_o right_n can_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o demand_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o charity_n command_v yet_o there_o be_v here_o no_o cause_n why_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o negligence_n if_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cease_v from_o correctinge_v of_o sin_n or_o shall_v omit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o call_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n jest_n by_o coveringe_v their_o offence_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o double_v their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o frowardness_n bear_v with_o or_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o that_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o can_v always_o nor_o every_o where_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n politic_a much_o less_o of_o custom_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mark_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n apart_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o mathewe_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o leave_v out_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o one_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v divorcement_n which_o do_v differre_fw-la from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o supply_v the_o roumthe_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n but_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n because_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o commit_v whoredom_n cut_v herself_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o her_o husband_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n they_o which_o do_v devise_v other_o cause_n be_v worthy_o reject_v because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o heavenly_a master_n they_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n because_o the_o infection_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o infect_a the_o husband_n but_o also_o the_o child_n but_o as_o i_o will_v counsel_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v alone_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n lest_o they_o shall_v burn_v i_o say_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v some_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o take_v two_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o shall_v be_v disease_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v her_o husband_n reject_v she_o under_o pretence_n of_o incontinency_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n have_v do_v his_o part_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n want_n it_o shall_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o whereas_o paul_n note_v a_o other_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o namely_o whereas_o for_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o marry_a person_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelever_n that_o a_o godly_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v not_o repugnant_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o whither_o a_o woman_n continue_v bind_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n after_o that_o she_o be_v for_o hatred_n of_o god_n wicked_o put_v away_o and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n then_o if_o she_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n then_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n yet_o that_o exception_n which_o christ_n put_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o adulteress_n deserve_v death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v the_o adultery_n with_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v his_o house_n of_o that_o offence_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v christ_n set_v the_o husband_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o unchastitie_n free_a from_o that_o bond_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o sin_n may_v reign_v with_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n as_o the_o overthwart_a pity_n of_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n drive_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o put_v away_o their_o defile_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o law_n be_v common_a and_o free_a to_o both_o part_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n be_v mutual_a and_o like_a for_o whereas_o the_o husband_n be_v chief_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bed_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o maiy_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_o expound_v by_o many_o interpreaters_n for_o they_o think_v general_o &_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o live_v sole_n after_o divorcement_n so_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o the_o adulteress_n of_o necessity_n they_o both_o shall_v live_v unmarried_a as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n only_o to_o lie_v away_o from_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o evident_o in_o this_o cause_n permit_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v general_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o for_o adultery_n that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a divorcement_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o
or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o husband_n because_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o brawlinge_n and_o dissension_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o mark_n whereas_o the_o wife_n by_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o shall_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n so_o to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o the_o husband_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o strange_a corruption_n but_o mark_v note_v the_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n reproove_v and_o then_o reign_v every_o where_o that_o after_o voluntary_a divorcement_n they_o both_o go_v forward_o to_o a_o new_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o adultery_n matthew_n 19_o mark_n luke_n 10._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v 11._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o thing_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr asdruball_n though_o the_o estate_n of_o husband_n be_v very_o hard_a that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v remain_v chaste_a they_o shall_v be_v compel_v rather_o to_o bear_v all_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o disciple_n move_v with_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n do_v except_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o wife_n then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o such_o a_o snare_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o again_o consider_v how_o straight_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v tie_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o commodity_n that_o despise_v all_o other_o they_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o themselves_o yet_o here_o do_v a_o vile_a unthankfulness_n appear_v that_o they_o will_v refuse_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o weariness_n of_o one_o discommodity_n it_o be_v better_a according_a to_o their_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v marriage_n then_o to_o tie_v himself_o in_o a_o band_n of_o perpetual_a fellowship_n and_o if_o god_n have_v institute_v matrimony_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n though_o it_o bring_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o acceptable_a it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v despise_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v if_o among_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o please_v not_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o dainty_a nor_o so_o froward_a but_o let_v we_o use_v they_o with_o reverence_n especial_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o wickedness_n in_o holy_a matrimony_n for_o because_o it_o be_v enwrap_v with_o many_o trouble_n satan_n endevour_v to_o vex_v it_o with_o hatred_n and_o infamy_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o it_o and_o hierome_n herein_o show_v too_o evident_a a_o token_n of_o a_o malicious_a and_o perverse_a wit_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a quarrel_n at_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a order_n of_o life_n but_o what_o taunt_n or_o reproach_n soever_o he_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o profane_a writer_n he_o cast_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o may_v slander_v and_o deform_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o what_o soever_o trouble_n do_v befall_v in_o matrimonye_n be_v accidental_a because_o they_o arise_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n also_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o since_o after_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v it_o become_v a_o medicine_n or_o salve_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o a_o sour_a taste_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o sweet_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n reprove_v this_o foolishness_n he_o deny_v all_o man_n to_o be_v receiver_n of_o this_o say_v declare_v that_o the_o choice_n be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o consult_v of_o the_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o without_o trial_n make_v do_v lay_v a_o law_n of_o single_a life_n upon_o himself_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o woman_n be_v a_o help_n to_o man_n will_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o order_n for_o mortal_a man_n do_v arrogate_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o while_o they_o strive_v to_o exempte_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a call_n further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o choose_v which_o they_o lust_n christ_n proove_v by_o this_o because_o continency_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o their_o pride_n be_v convince_v which_o doubt_n not_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o christ_n so_o plain_o take_v from_o they_o 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a christ_n name_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v chaste_a they_o which_o be_v chaste_a by_o nature_n or_o which_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o matrimony_n by_o want_n because_o they_o lack_v those_o part_n of_o a_o man_n other_o he_o say_v be_v chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v god_n those_o he_o set_v free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o which_o do_v abhor_v matrimony_n do_v with_o a_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n fight_v with_o god_n the_o papist_n urge_v this_o word_n make_v chaste_a &_o if_o man_n of_o their_o own_o pleasure_n can_v make_v law_n of_o continency_n be_v too_o cold_a for_o christ_n first_o show_v that_o god_n give_v this_o to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v again_o affirm_v that_o the_o sole_a life_n be_v rash_o choose_v where_o any_o man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n wherefore_o this_o make_v chaste_a be_v not_o subject_n to_o free_a will_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v when_o by_o nature_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o marriage_n think_v they_o do_v abstain_v yet_o they_o tempt_v not_o god_n because_o god_n grant_v they_o liberty_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o do_v foolish_o expound_v it_o for_o the_o deserve_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o that_o sole_a life_n contain_v in_o itself_o some_o meritorious_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v feign_v it_o to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o marry_a aught_o to_o have_v this_o end_n set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o care_n may_v the_o diligently_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n to_o account_v sole_a life_n for_o a_o virtue_n for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o please_v by_o that_o than_o he_o be_v by_o fast_v neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v among_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o but_o he_o must_v look_v to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o christ_n will_v express_o set_v down_o though_o any_o man_n be_v free_a from_o whoredom_n yet_o his_o sole_a life_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n if_o he_o only_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o delight_n but_o he_o be_v only_o hereby_o excuse_v if_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o sum_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o the_o unmarried_a do_v live_v chaste_o except_o they_o do_v purposely_o abstain_v from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o better_a exercise_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o clause_n christ_n warn_v that_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v except_o that_o in_o a_o blind_a rashness_n we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n for_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o see_v run_v headlong_o without_o judgement_n but_o this_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o man_n for_o few_o in_o choice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o they_o will_v lead_v do_v consider_v what_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o they_o leap_v without_o choice_n whether_o
we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n but_o curse_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o we_o then_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n the_o first_o he_o place_v in_o work_n but_o the_o second_o in_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o young_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v account_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o satisfi_v y_fw-mi e_z law_n which_o be_v impossible_a y_o to_o he_o see_v his_o own_o infirmity_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o grant_v since_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o sleshe_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v that_o by_o gift_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o merit_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a whereto_o no_o man_n can_v at_o any_o time_n attain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o be_v a_o instruction_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o suit_n therefore_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o man_n further_o this_o place_n abolysh_v all_o those_o feign_a device_n which_o the_o papist_n invent_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deceive_v in_o that_o that_o they_o will_v bind_v god_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o of_o duty_n or_o of_o debt_n but_o while_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o regard_v they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feign_a devotion_n as_o they_o call_v they_o not_o that_o they_o do_v open_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n far_o before_o it_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n namely_o this_o worship_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n which_o he_o prescribe_v because_o that_o obedience_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n therefore_o who_o soever_o endevore_v to_o frame_v his_o life_n to_o please_v christ_n while_o the_o papist_n be_v occupy_v in_o their_o frivolous_a tradition_n let_v he_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o be_v marvel_n when_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n why_o he_o only_o touch_v the_o second_o table_n but_o he_o therefore_o do_v it_o because_o that_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n every_o man_n mind_n be_v best_a discern_v what_o be_v in_o it_o godliness_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o because_o that_o hypocrite_n do_v often_o counterfeit_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v best_a try_v by_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n choose_v those_o commandment_n wherein_o appear_v a_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n yet_o by_o that_o figure_n synecdoche_n he_o note_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n there_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o that_o that_o he_o set_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o exact_a order_n yet_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o table_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o that_o error_n of_o josephus_n who_o think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n that_o which_o be_v after_o add_v in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n be_v nothing_o diverse_a from_o the_o former_a commandment_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exposition_n of_o they_o al._n 19_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v dead_a to_o he_o when_o as_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v so_o ryghteous_a for_o except_o he_o have_v flatter_v himself_o through_o hypocrisy_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a admonition_n towards_o the_o learning_n of_o humilytie_n to_o see_v his_o own_o blotte_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v drunken_a with_o a_o foolish_a boldness_n careless_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v well_o discharge_v his_o duty_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o so_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v deadly_o wound_v thereby_o therefore_o christ_n answer_n which_o follow_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o move_v he_o nothing_o he_o discover_v in_o other_o word_n his_o secret_a disease_n of_o covetousness_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v sell_v all_o but_o when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o and_o express_o condemn_v lust_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o correct_v that_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o know_v himself_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n rehearse_v he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n now_o because_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o guiltiness_n he_o declare_v the_o inward_a sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o if_o christ_n shall_v now_o require_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o teach_v even_o now_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o therefore_o shall_v it_o agree_v for_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o law_n for_o default_n further_o that_o protestation_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o have_v be_v false_a therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o youngman_n wanâ—ted_v one_o thing_n beside_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v in_o no_o place_n compel_v we_o to_o sell_v all_o yet_o because_o it_o bring_v all_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n to_o nothing_o because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o it_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v hunger_n and_o penury_n the_o young_a man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o full_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n want_v because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n but_o he_o notete_v the_o special_a disease_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o boil_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o sell_v but_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o to_o reject_v riches_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vain_a ambition_n crates_n the_o theban_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o profane_a historiographer_n because_o he_o cast_v his_o money_n and_o what_o precious_a thing_n soever_o he_o have_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a except_o he_o destroy_v his_o riches_n as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o have_v bestow_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o he_o think_v superfluous_a for_o himself_o certeinelye_o when_o as_o charitye_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o defraud_v himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o use_n of_o money_n deserve_v no_o praise_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o commend_v the_o fell_n but_o the_o lyberalitie_n in_o help_v the_o poor_a christ_n also_o urge_v further_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v follow_v i_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o name_n but_o to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n
they_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o since_o they_o tie_v aswell_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o this_o present_a life_n though_o they_o have_v say_v true_o that_o every_o man_n be_v now_o handle_v equal_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o so_o narrow_a corner_n now_o experience_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o their_o folly_n be_v too_o gross_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o good_a be_v defer_v to_o a_o other_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o this_o fantasy_n that_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v like_o beast_n but_o how_o vile_a and_o monstrous_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o when_o as_o some_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v remain_v every_o where_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o blind_a idolater_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o seed_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o peculyar_n people_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n and_o the_o covenaunte_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a must_v they_o not_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o block_n which_o can_v not_o see_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n but_o first_o this_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o they_o which_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o sect_n then_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n revenge_v the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 24._o master_n moses_n say_v sith_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n simple_o to_o what_o end_n make_v they_o such_o a_o preface_n name_o they_o do_v crafty_o pretend_v moses_n name_n to_o prove_v those_o marriage_n lawful_a which_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n himself_o shall_v agree_v with_o himself_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o snare_n if_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o will_v he_o restore_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o seven_o man_n so_o all_o the_o godless_a and_o heretic_n do_v frame_v their_o cavil_n wherewith_o they_o can_v deform_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ashamed_a yea_o the_o papist_n endevor_v to_o entrap_v we_o as_o past_o all_o shame_n do_v open_o scorn_v at_o god_n and_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n tit._n 1._o 9_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n furnish_v with_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o may_v drive_v back_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o concern_v this_o law_n wherein_o god_n command_v the_o next_o kinsman_n in_o blood_n to_o succeed_v the_o dead_a in_o marriage_n if_o the_o first_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v into_o any_o family_n shall_v receive_v seed_n thereof_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a brethren_n but_o of_o cosines_n and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v incest_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 29._o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n though_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o saducee_n yet_o this_o reproof_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o all_o deviser_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o since_o god_n do_v plain_o show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ignaraunce_n of_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n so_o long_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a desire_n to_o learn_v they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a christ_n join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o the_o resurrection_n far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n it_o will_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o untyll_o our_o mind_n behold_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v phylippians_n 3._o 11._o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o do_v falslye_o measure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o the_o present_a estate_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v we_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v judge_v and_o speak_v ryghtlye_o and_o wyselye_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o transitory_a and_o corrupt_a life_n have_v need_n of_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o die_v again_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n as_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n since_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o faithful_a one_o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o frail_a body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o for_o child_n i_o answer_v after_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n god_n adopt_v we_o for_o child_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n mark_v &_o pledge_v of_o this_o adoption_n so_o that_o in_o hope_n hereof_o we_o may_v free_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o but_o though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v trasfigure_v and_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o effect_n account_v as_o son_n and_o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o adoption_n defer_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o last_o day_n lv._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v that_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o now_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o quarrel_n answer_v may_v understand_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o until_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v always_o murmurre_v and_o grudge_v christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o give_v but_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o most_o they_o account_v no_o better_a of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n also_o see_v they_o allege_v moses_n he_o have_v rather_o turn_v he_o back_o again_o upon_o the_o then_o to_o object_v any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n further_o he_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v
and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o then_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o iourney_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o they_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o matthew_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o 12._o do_v report_n have_v only_o something_o in_o they_o like_a to_o this_o history_n and_o be_v not_o one_o yet_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o place_n because_o that_o when_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o omit_v it_o of_o purpose_n because_o that_o he_o have_v report_v it_o other_o where_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n for_o luke_n have_v some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o two_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o scribe_n move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o he_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v report_n of_o at_o the_o length_n depart_v well_o affect_v for_o he_o yield_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o show_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v note_v also_o that_o christ_n likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o luke_n bring_v in_o a_o obstinate_a man_n swell_v with_o pride_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v oft_o move_v to_o christ._n but_o whether_o luke_n report_v this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n or_o whether_o he_o pretermit_v that_o other_o question_n because_o that_o former_a history_n be_v sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v confer_v the_o three_o evangelist_n together_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o occasion_n move_v this_o scribe_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v lose_v any_o honour_n therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o in_o word_n yet_o his_o captious_a question_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n further_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o subtlety_n to_o one_o man_n only_o but_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v by_o agreement_n and_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n who_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o wit_n and_o learning_n luke_n also_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o question_n for_o in_o he_o the_o scribe_n demand_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v to_o one_o end_n for_o he_o assault_v christ_n subtle_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n he_o may_v shake_v he_o up_o as_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o author_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n lv._o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o hear_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o christ_n show_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v move_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n teach_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n to_o purchase_v their_o own_o salvation_n before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v transgression_n rom._n 7._o 13._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o law_n itself_o contain_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n for_o it_o do_v not_o deceitful_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ful_o observe_v whatsoever_o it_o command_v neither_o shall_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v first_o require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v after_o offer_v it_o free_o without_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o just_a damnation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n do_v compare_v both_o the_o righteousness_n together_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n justifi_v we_o free_o because_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n move_v for_o he_o demand_v not_o whence_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v attain_v mat._n 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n mark_n set_v down_o a_o preface_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n in_o which_o word_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o worship_n god_n while_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o doubt_v do_v natural_o make_v we_o slothful_a and_o it_o do_v sweet_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o that_o he_o adopt_v we_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o it_o common_o use_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a they_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n prescribe_v they_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o lest_o that_o distrust_n shall_v draw_v they_o back_o god_n come_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o commend_v his_o free_a covenaunt_n unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o but_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worshyppe_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o now_o if_o no_o uncerteinety_n can_v hynder_n the_o miserable_a idolater_n from_o follow_v their_o love_n with_o a_o mad_a heat_n what_o excuse_n shall_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v if_o they_o become_v slothful_a when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o than_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n also_o set_v down_o for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o table_n of_o the_o
which_o the_o first_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o charity_n moses_n gather_v this_o sum_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o everye_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v far_o otherwise_o then_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o for_o worshyppe_n or_o honour_n god_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o other_o worshyppe_n please_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o a_o free_a wil._n for_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o a_o right_a and_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n that_o love_v he_o furthermore_o because_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n moses_n declare_v that_o our_o life_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o bring_v into_o order_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v possess_v all_o our_o sense_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n refuse_v all_o obedience_n of_o man_n which_o come_v of_o constraynte_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v willing_o and_o free_o yet_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o moses_n add_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o though_o this_o partition_n into_o these_o four_o part_n be_v the_o full_a yet_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o when_o moses_n will_v summarilye_o declare_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v perfect_o and_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v be_v employ_v this_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o hart_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o we_o void_a or_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o he_o brew_v do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n heart_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n soul_n but_o i_o do_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o mind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o heart_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o matthew_n except_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o thought_n do_v proceed_v but_o by_o this_o short_a sum_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n respect_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v how_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v to_o vanity_n last_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o do_v especial_o require_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o good_a fruit_n may_v grow_v of_o a_o good_a root_n 39_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o he_o place_v love_n and_o charity_n among_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o because_o it_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o since_o everye_o man_n be_v give_v to_o self_n love_n true_a charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reign_v for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v love_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o every_o man_n care_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v but_o that_o brotherlye_o love_v amongste_a man_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o moses_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o set_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o first_o that_o everye_o man_n may_v love_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o sorbonicall_a sophister_n do_v cavil_n that_o the_o rule_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o since_o we_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o moses_n reprove_v this_o fault_n set_v our_o neighbour_n in_o equal_a degree_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v everye_o man_n neglect_v other_o to_o have_v care_n of_o himself_o because_o that_o charity_n join_v all_o into_o one_o body_n and_o correct_v self_n love_n which_o devide_v man_n asunder_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o a_o common_a society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mutual_a embrace_v one_o of_o another_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o the_o band_n of_o perfection_n coloss._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n roman_n 13._o 10_o because_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o lv._o 28._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o have_v show_v somewhat_o before_o how_o this_o promise_n agree_v with_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v and_o describe_v a_o perfect_v righteousness_n but_o because_o that_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o two_o do_v â—gree_v well_o together_o the_o law_n teach_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o want_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n purpose_n to_o take_v away_o that_o objection_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o this_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o man_n hypocrisy_n be_v most_o find_v out_o in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o while_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a seruer_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o deal_v uncharitable_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisee_v use_v this_o shift_n that_o be_v cover_v under_o this_o false_a cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o charity_n will_v make_v against_o he_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seek_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v herein_o corrupt_v the_o law_n because_o they_o account_v none_o other_o for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o thereof_o be_v that_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n receive_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n that_o the_o hipocrit_n use_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o guiltiness_n to_o draw_v back_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v christ_n may_v have_v teach_v simple_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o everye_o man_n because_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o a_o certain_a holy_a band_n of_o fellowship_n and_o sure_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o name_n in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gentle_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v plain_a thus_o love_v every_o man_n as_o thyself_o but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n that_o every_o man_n like_v so_o well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o scarce_o think_v other_o worthy_a of_o the_o like_a estate_n but_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o they_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o purpose_n call_v all_o neighbour_n that_o the_o affinity_n itself_o may_v join_v they_o together_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o that_o any_o man_n may_v become_v our_o neighbour_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o blot_n out_o that_o nature_n
oppose_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v flee_v away_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v commend_v with_o this_o commendation_n as_o if_o that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v will_v rise_v against_o the_o furious_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n any_o such_o thing_n christ_n say_v before_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o agree_v unto_o david_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a king_n for_o david_n in_o that_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n then_o that_o he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n only_o namely_o because_o that_o david_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n call_v he_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o cold_a because_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o when_o he_o give_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n he_o give_v christ_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o i_o do_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o victorious_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o few_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o subjection_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o since_o a_o better_a thing_n can_v not_o befall_v unto_o david_n then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v this_o psalm_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sum_n by_o this_o title_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o exception_n admit_v but_o where_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o redeemer_n that_o may_v have_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o adenai_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o give_v also_o to_o man_n i_o answer_v christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n &_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_a man_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o challenge_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o himself_o alone_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o isa._n 45._o 23._o &_o 42._o 8._o he_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o ro._n 14._o 11._o and_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o while_n christ_n be_v make_v king_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o though_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o above_o david_n &_o all_o other_o holy_a king_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o above_o angel_n which_o can_v not_o befall_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n except_o the_o same_o be_v also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o express_o and_o in_o word_n express_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v place_v above_o all_o creature_n 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v here_o a_o triumphant_a song_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o stand_v against_o sathan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v laugh_v their_o madness_n to_o scorn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v or_o afraid_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a stir_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o man_n become_v mad_a yet_o what_o soever_o they_o dare_v attempt_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v erect_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v violent_o assault_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n hand_n that_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o god_n be_v neither_o variable_a nor_o deceitful_a to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o god_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n hold_v wherefore_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o to_o get_v great_a authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o hand_n so_o this_o speech_n appoint_v not_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o include_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v vanquish_v nor_o beat_v down_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v find_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o what_o soever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavye_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 5._o all_o their_o work_v they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v their_o phylactery_n bread_n and_o make_v long_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o
assembly_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o â—bel_v not_o call_v doctor_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ._n 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 12._o for_o who_o soever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o who_o soever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 38._o moreover_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_v to_o go_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o first_o room_n at_o feast_n 45._o then_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o put_v we_o to_o rebuke_v also_o 46._o and_o he_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o you_o also_o you_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o lade_v man_n with_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o you_o yourselves_o touch_v not_o the_o burden_n with_o one_o of_o your_o finger_n a_o little_a before_o 43._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o pharisy_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n luke_n 20._o 45._o then_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 46_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o long_a robe_n &_o love_v salutationâ—_n in_o the_o markette_n and_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o chief_a room_n at_o feast_n 1._o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o among_o so_o many_o dissension_n and_o grudge_a contention_n amongst_o the_o trouble_a and_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o a_o right_n &_o lawful_a government_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v safe_a for_o to_o this_o end_n bend_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v cast_v of_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v how_o ready_o man_n mind_n be_v bend_v to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o same_o especial_o where_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v dissolute_a all_o man_n common_o fall_v to_o wantonness_n after_o their_o example_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o grant_n to_o do_v it_o free_o the_o same_o also_o nay_o somewhat_o worse_a fall_v out_o in_o dissension_n for_o the_o great_a part_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n pour_v forth_o their_o lust_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o extreme_a contempt_n furthermore_o at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v even_o inflame_v with_o covetousness_n they_o swell_v with_o ambition_n their_o extortion_n be_v know_v their_o fearful_a cruelty_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o corrupt_a commentary_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v compel_v sharp_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o wonderful_a madness_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o many_o shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o corruption_n partly_o because_o of_o tumultuous_a contention_n christ_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o good_a time_n and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v if_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n true_a religion_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o regard_v sith_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v most_o obstinate_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o oppress_v the_o church_n with_o their_o tyranny_n christ_n be_v compel_v to_o discover_v their_o corruption_n for_o except_v that_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o bondage_n the_o gate_n have_v be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n because_o the_o people_n think_v that_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o see_v their_o ruler_n do_v they_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o of_o their_o corrupt_a life_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v into_o a_o diverse_a sense_n he_o use_v this_o speech_n before_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o the_o doctor_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v any_o blot_n or_o blemish_n because_o of_o their_o filthy_a life_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o sin_n of_o their_o wicked_a example_n and_o this_o wisdom_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o many_o while_n they_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o wicked_a into_o hatred_n and_o infamy_n do_v with_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n mix_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n together_o for_o all_o discipline_n be_v despise_v shame_n be_v tread_v down_o to_o be_v short_a there_o remain_v no_o regard_n of_o honesty_n yea_o many_o become_v impudent_a and_o do_v of_o purpose_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v inuâ—y_o so_o against_o the_o scribe_n that_o first_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o contempt_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o use_v the_o same_o wisdom_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o reprehension_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v any_o man_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o discover_v those_o ungodly_a doctor_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v he_o only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n further_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o procure_v hatred_n to_o the_o personne_n of_o man_n but_o least_o that_o infection_n shall_v spread_v further_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hearer_n profit_v by_o these_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o direct_v this_o speech_n general_o to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o which_o do_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v by_o mathewe_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n that_o i_o have_v set_v that_o here_o which_o luke_n rehearse_v in_o another_o place_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o luke_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v severe_o and_o hardly_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n he_o add_v also_o other_o reprehension_n which_o mathewe_n defer_v to_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o now_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v place_v diverse_a say_n of_o christ_n together_o as_o occasion_v require_v but_o because_o that_o mathewe_n write_v more_o at_o large_a i_o will_v rather_o interpreat_v that_o which_o he_o write_v the_o lord_n in_o sum_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a since_o the_o scribe_n live_v most_o wicked_o not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n after_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o rather_o to_o frame_v it_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v reprehend_v many_o corruption_n in_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v infect_a the_o whole_a people_n therefore_o lest_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v rob_v away_o the_o force_n from_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o preacher_n he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o attend_v to_o their_o word_n but_o not_o to_o their_o deed_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v hinder_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o live_v well_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o doctor_n or_o the_o
interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n note_v and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n call_v the_o same_o man_n lawyer_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o reprove_v those_o pharisy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o at_o the_o time_n this_o sect_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o show_v other_o where_o that_o when_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n will_v be_v account_v learned_a according_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o pharisy_n follow_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o will_v search_v out_o more_o subtle_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusim_n as_o interpreaters_n and_o though_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n yet_o because_o they_o glory_v in_o that_o popular_a kind_n they_o have_v most_o authority_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o holy_a life_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v resolve_v thus_o the_o pharisy_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o scribe_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o their_o word_n good_a master_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n but_o in_o their_o ungodly_a dede_n they_o teach_v you_o very_o ill_a wherefore_o mark_v rather_o their_o mouth_n then_o their_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v what_o soever_o the_o doctor_n do_v command_v without_o put_v any_o difference_n for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o age_n have_v wicked_o &_o ungodly_a corrupt_v the_o law_n with_o their_o ungodly_a fantasy_n &_o have_v lade_v the_o miserable_a soul_n with_o unrighteous_a law_n &_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o many_o superstition_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n keep_v as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v every_o doctrine_n with_o their_o liâ—e_z but_o this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n &_o their_o profane_a work_n for_o to_o fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whence_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v yet_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n set_v up_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v red_a neh._n 8._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o rabbin_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o of_o the_o company_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v arise_v in_o order_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o command_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o herewithal_o be_v note_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n which_o do_v give_v law_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o title_n and_o the_o place_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v they_o wrest_v christ_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v obedient_o what_o soever_o the_o ordinary_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v but_o this_o cavil_v be_v confute_v again_o &_o again_o in_o another_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o will_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o behooveful_a to_o reject_v what_o soever_o the_o scribe_n do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o soever_o they_o please_v to_o command_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o choice_n &_o judgement_n furthermore_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v tie_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o have_v speak_v false_o other_o where_n say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o obey_v the_o scribe_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o simple_a &_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o aug._n do_v very_o well_o &_o apt_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o scribe_n in_o moses_n chair_n to_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o man_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o present_o add_v therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o after_o they_o in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 46._o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o the_o same_o man_n say_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n answer_v because_o the_o good_a faithful_a man_n do_v not_o hear_v all_o man_n but_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o obedient_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o who_o also_o do_v profitable_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o chair_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n compel_v they_o to_o teach_v good_a thing_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v burden_n he_o accuse_v not_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v tyranical_o oppress_v the_o soul_n with_o hard_a &_o unrighteous_a law_n for_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superfluous_a rite_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v that_o fault_n now_o for_o he_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n with_o a_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a life_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o though_o the_o scribe_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v their_o strait_n and_o austere_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v common_a with_o these_o proud_a hypocrite_n so_o that_o they_o do_v imperious_o require_v of_o other_o what_o soever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v from_o urge_v other_o in_o their_o duty_n &_o they_o do_v flatter_o spare_v themselves_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v severe_o enjoin_v to_o other_o &_o careless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n ezechiel_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o rule_v with_o austerity_n &_o power_n for_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v their_o disciple_n to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o perfect_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v severe_a rather_o towards_o themselves_o then_o towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a exactor_n further_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o do_v love_o forgive_v the_o weak_a but_o none_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o bold_a or_o more_o cruel_a in_o command_v than_o the_o blockish_a contemner_n of_o god_n because_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v exempt_v themselves_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v orderly_o rule_v other_o but_o he_o which_o first_o have_v rule_v himself_o 5._o al_n their_o work_n they_o do_v he_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o scribe_n live_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v but_o now_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n even_o that_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o toyish_a because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o glory_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o he_o do_v secreate_o oppose_v the_o disguise_a viser_n of_o their_o work_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o ostentation_n against_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o give_v himself_o to_o
that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v remember_v which_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o luke_n word_n where_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o lawyer_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n name_o because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v drive_v the_o unfaithful_a from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o same_o office_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n further_o by_o the_o word_n knowledge_n we_o do_v gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v their_o fantastical_a key_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v these_o key_n but_o they_o which_o be_v minyster_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n that_o the_o pharisy_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n i_o answer_v though_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o malice_n &_o deceit_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o or_o steal_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o at_o this_o day_n heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o popery_n against_o the_o miserable_a people_n while_o the_o porter_n at_o the_o least_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v do_v by_o their_o tyranny_n hinder_v the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v very_a block_n we_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o ungodly_a tyrant_n who_o do_v cruel_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o life_n 14._o for_o you_o devour_v now_o he_o proceed_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n but_o also_o he_o discover_v their_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nedeful_a to_o reproove_v those_o thing_n the_o example_n whereof_o be_v not_o hurtful_a it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_o they_o shall_v altogether_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o cause_n therefore_o compel_v christ_n to_o speak_v against_o their_o vain_a show_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o even_o there_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o rare_a godliness_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v not_o use_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n without_o sin_n for_o their_o custom_n to_o pray_v be_v for_o filthy_a gain_n sake_n for_o they_o sell_v their_o prayer_n as_o hire_a labourer_n do_v their_o day_n work_n whereof_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v long_a prayer_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v sinful_a especial_o since_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o bend_v to_o prayer_n but_o this_o corruption_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v commendable_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o wicked_a end_n for_o where_o as_o gain_v be_v get_v by_o set_v prayer_n out_o to_o hire_v the_o more_o fervent_a as_o they_o say_v and_o devout_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v but_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v wrongful_o persuade_v a_o long_a time_n christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v they_o the_o sharp_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v any_o small_a fault_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o especial_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v widow_n for_o since_o simple_a woman_n be_v bend_v to_o superstition_n it_o be_v always_o a_o common_a matter_n for_o lewd_a man_n to_o make_v their_o gain_n of_o they_o so_o paul_n object_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o 15._o for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n the_o scribe_n have_v get_v they_o favour_n by_o this_o their_o zeal_n for_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v stranger_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o man_n by_o their_o sweet_a persuasion_n or_o any_o other_o subtlety_n they_o triumph_v wonderful_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o have_v they_o much_o allowance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o by_o their_o industry_n &_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o rather_o provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n thereby_o more_o and_o more_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o draw_v they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n into_o a_o great_a destruction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v how_o corrupt_a the_o estate_n and_o how_o confuse_a religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a to_o bring_v disciple_n to_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n degenerate_a and_o stuff_v full_a of_o wicked_a profanation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o scylla_n into_o charybdis_n furthermore_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o provoke_v the_o great_a vengeance_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o monk_n for_o they_o do_v busy_o scrape_v together_o proselyte_n from_o all_o place_n but_o such_o as_o of_o wanton_n and_o of_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n they_o do_v make_v very_a devil_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o den_n wherein_o they_o keep_v their_o bacchus_n banquet_n as_o will_v corrupt_v even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n yet_o every_o kind_n of_o the_o monk_n apparel_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o their_o sin_n matthew_n 23._o mark_n luke_n 16._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offend_v 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whither_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n 18._o and_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o offend_v 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n or_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o offering_n 20._o who_o soever_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o 21._o and_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 22._o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o blind_a guide_n as_o ambition_n be_v almost_o always_o join_v with_o hypocrisy_n so_o the_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v wont_v to_o nourish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o world_n do_v willing_o run_v into_o error_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v procure_v itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v every_o way_n but_o then_o do_v false_a and_o corrupt_a woorshipping_n take_v place_n amongst_o they_o when_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o religion_n do_v confirm_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o
malicious_o or_o through_o deceit_n but_o seek_v that_o plain_a deal_n be_v mutual_o use_v amongst_o all_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o charity_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v otherwise_o interpreate_v the_o word_n faith_n as_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n here_o after_o his_o manner_n do_v diligent_o try_v their_o holiness_n by_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o first_o table_n at_o all_o and_o though_o luke_n put_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o this_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n that_o he_o may_v show_v first_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o what_o be_v due_a to_o man_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o both_o part_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v principal_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o be_v uprighte_a and_o merciful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n mathewe_n be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o table_n only_o and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o 18._o call_v charity_n itself_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o christ_n be_v demand_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n only_o rehearse_v these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o god_n because_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v more_o account_v of_o then_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o oppose_v here_o against_o the_o first_o but_o he_o rather_o prove_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o second_o whether_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o that_o godliness_n lie_v hide_v within_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o try_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o need_v not_o our_o service_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o lie_v and_o false_o to_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o work_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n may_v be_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n their_o impudence_n be_v the_o better_o reprove_v by_o they_o christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o subtle_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v he_o teach_v simple_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v then_o true_o observe_v when_o they_o behave_v themselves_o upright_o love_o and_o true_o towards_o each_o other_o for_o so_o they_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_n god_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o lawful_a and_o fit_a testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o man_n except_o that_o god_n have_v his_o due_n but_o because_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o frame_v his_o life_n after_o his_o appointment_n but_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thorough_o answer_v for_o the_o tithe_n before_o the_o which_o christ_n prefer_v equity_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bestow_v among_o the_o poor_a so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sacrifice_n in_o they_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v here_o the_o tithe_n with_o alm_n and_o faith_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o feign_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n with_o sincere_a and_o perfect_v charity_n for_o why_o be_v they_o so_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o that_o they_o will_v please_v god_n with_o a_o small_a charge_n and_o trouble_v for_o they_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o do_v it_o thorough_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n because_o that_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n 23._o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n wherewith_o christ_n prevent_v their_o quarrel_n for_o they_o may_v have_v overthwartlye_o quarrel_v at_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o account_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v command_v must_v be_v observe_v and_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o omit_v but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o chief_a point_n whereof_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o which_o busy_a themselves_o in_o small_a matter_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o begin_v at_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o tithe_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n though_o he_o commend_v and_o require_v a_o order_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o remain_v sound_a which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o any_o point_n without_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o author_n for_o he_o which_o have_v forbid_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o steal_v have_v also_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o discever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o write_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o which_o word_n the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v without_o exception_n but_o this_o regard_n as_o we_o say_v take_v not_o away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n whereto_o the_o true_a observer_n of_o the_o same_o do_v direct_v their_o mind_n lest_o they_o shall_v only_o play_v with_o the_o outward_a show_n 24._o you_o blind_a guide_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n which_o do_v well_o set_v forth_o the_o vile_a scrupulositie_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o small_a matter_n for_o at_o small_a sin_n they_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n then_o fall_v into_o one_o such_o transgression_n but_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n they_o do_v favourablye_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o other_o therefore_o they_o do_v asmuch_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v strain_v at_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a loaf_n we_o know_v that_o a_o gnat_n be_v a_o small_a creature_n and_o a_o camel_n a_o great_a beast_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o strain_v wine_n or_o water_n jest_n thou_o shall_v hurt_v the_o jaw_n with_o swallow_v up_o a_o gnat_n but_o careless_o sup_v up_o a_o camel_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hypocrite_n do_v dally_v with_o such_o toy_n for_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o judgement_n mercy_n &_o faith_n and_o neglect_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v very_o austere_a and_o sharp_a in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o kiss_v god_n foot_n they_o do_v disdainful_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 25._o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outward_a side_n the_o lord_n prosecute_v the_o same_o sentence_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o in_o a_o figure_n he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o that_o they_o do_v only_o regard_v this_o to_o be_v account_v of_o before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o platter_n he_o do_v metaphorical_o note_v the_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o any_o cleanness_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n even_o like_a as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diligent_o wipe_v away_o the_o filth_n from_o the_o outward_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o shall_v leave_v the_o inside_n filthy_a this_o be_v a_o borrow_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n where_o the_o inward_a filthiness_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inward_o full_a
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
the_o certain_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o themselves_o to_o live_v and_o to_o see_v he_o overwhelm_v but_o because_o that_o they_o attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v with_o our_o do_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n move_v a_o finger_n further_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v especial_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o modesty_n because_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o right_a and_o well_o order_v zeal_n there_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reign_v in_o we_o a_o disorder_a rashness_n the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n conceal_v peter_n name_n but_o john_n declare_v and_o it_o do_v short_o after_o by_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v here_o note_v though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v also_o other_o fellow_n as_o hot_a as_o himself_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o one_o but_o he_o say_v general_o unto_o all_o suffer_v they_o thus_o far_o 52._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n confirm_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o private_a man_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v present_o add_v must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o they_o thereby_o to_o revenge_n their_o own_o blood_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o restrain_v we_o severe_o from_o murder_n do_v declare_v how_o dear_a mankind_n be_v unto_o he_o first_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o force_n and_o might_n because_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o strike_v in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reason_n and_o present_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o special_a but_o here_o be_v move_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a by_o violence_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v to_o do_v against_o ungodly_a &_o wicked_a thief_n he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v because_o he_o take_v the_o sword_n if_o that_o in_o this_o fact_n a_o exception_n of_o a_o moderate_a defence_n can_v not_o avail_v christ_n seem_v to_o tie_v all_o man_n hand_n but_o though_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v by_o we_o before_o upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o i_o will_v now_o again_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v my_o iudgemet_fw-la first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o any_o man_n resist_v a_o thief_n because_o the_o law_n do_v arm_v he_o against_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o public_a punishment_n so_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v as_o a_o defence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v earthly_a judge_n to_o execute_v cease_v but_o the_o simple_a goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o free_a the_o conscience_n from_o guiltiness_n except_o there_o go_v a_o pure_a affection_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v right_o and_o lawfullye_o defend_v himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o all_o disorder_a force_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o defence_n may_v have_v no_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o because_o that_o this_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o befall_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o sword_n furthermore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v fondlye_a abuse_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v the_o sword_n from_o the_o judge_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o commit_v murder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o his_o word_n do_v express_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o judge_n hand_n that_o they_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v unjust_o slay_v it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o bloody_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a now_o where_o some_o canoniste_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o break_v into_o this_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o take_v from_o peter_n but_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v keep_v it_o up_o until_o opportunity_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o draw_v it_o hereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o groslye_o and_o untowardlye_o those_o dog_n do_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 53._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o follow_v that_o special_a reason_n whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o far_o better_a manner_n of_o defence_n and_o more_o lawful_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v obey_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n since_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o be_v appoin_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v so_o the_o rashness_n of_o peter_n be_v condemn_v by_o another_o circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o endevour_v not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n but_o also_o to_o stop_v uppe_o the_o way_n against_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o peter_n do_v draw_v his_o sword_n unlawful_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o and_o not_o meet_v for_o the_o war_n shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o band_n of_o souldour_n and_o so_o great_a a_o company_n therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o reprove_v their_o folly_n put_v this_o comparison_n if_o he_o shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v not_o only_o eleven_o angel_n ready_a but_o a_o great_a and_o invincible_a army_n therefore_o when_o as_o he_o call_v not_o the_o angel_n for_o help_n much_o less_o will_v he_o move_v a_o stir_n without_o consideration_n whereby_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o stir_n then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n shall_v make_v a_o noise_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v search_v here_o in_o vain_a how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v delyver_v his_o son_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o once_o appoint_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v with_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o succour_n but_o christ_n speech_n be_v conditional_a that_o he_o have_v a_o much_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o it_o so_o all_o the_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n therefore_o abstayn_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n because_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n hereof_o yet_o be_v this_o profitable_a doctrine_n gather_v that_o they_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o unlawful_a mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n if_o any_o man_n do_v want_v riches_n and_o help_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o run_v headlong_o to_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o sinful_a endeavour_n namely_o because_o that_o few_o do_v attend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o rest_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n because_o the_o end_n appear_v not_o unto_o man_n we_o imagine_v this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o
cock_n do_v not_o only_o crow_v once_o but_o they_o do_v often_o iterate_v their_o crowinge_n yet_o that_o be_v call_v but_o one_o cock_n crow_v which_o be_v do_v at_o one_o watch_n therefore_o mat._n luke_n &_o john_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cock_n crow_v mark_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o one_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o the_o peter_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o first_o crow_n he_o repent_v not_o further_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v contrariety_n between_o profane_a writer_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v leave_v untouched_a by_o other_o therefore_o though_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n do_v differ_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n after_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v with_o a_o simple_a denial_n he_o double_v y_o e_o offence_n by_o put_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o also_o a_o little_a uâ—ter_n when_o he_o be_v more_o vehement_o urge_v he_o fall_v to_o â—ursing_v whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o after_o a_o sinner_n do_v once_o fall_n he_o be_v then_o carry_v to_o worse_a and_o worse_o so_o they_o which_o do_v begin_v at_o small_a sin_n do_v after_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o filthy_a &_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o abhor_v and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n after_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o grannt_v satan_n liberty_n to_o use_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o tie_v &_o bind_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v cast_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—ther_n and_o that_o do_v especial_o fâ—ll_v out_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o where_o any_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o enemy_n he_o run_v on_o further_a and_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v sincere_o he_o do_v without_o any_o coveringe_n altogether_o abjure_v then_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n fall_v thrice_o almost_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o slippery_a &_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v as_o oft_o as_o satan_n urge_v we_o and_o true_o there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o fall_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n shall_v hold_v we_o back_o after_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o peter_n as_o any_o man_n that_o come_v by_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o hunded_a yea_o a_o thousand_o denial_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o filthy_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v thrice_o yet_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o by_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v move_v more_o trouble_n so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v bridle_v satan_n jest_n he_o shall_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o innumerable_a tentation_n for_o though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o beat_v we_o with_o many_o engine_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n providinge_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o beat_v back_o the_o force_n of_o his_o fury_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o tentation_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o our_o enemy_n to_o have_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o pleasure_n of_o us._n 74._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v by_o this_o three_o denial_n the_o infidelity_n of_o peter_n towards_o his_o master_n break_v up_o into_o a_o great_a heap_n for_o not_o satisfy_v with_o swear_v he_o leap_v over_o to_o curse_v wherein_o he_o yield_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o destruction_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n may_v light_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o cure_v his_o disciple_n raise_v from_o so_o deadly_a a_o ruin_n but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v fall_v though_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o know_a truth_n peter_n true_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o detestable_a a_o treachery_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o for_o a_o slothful_a fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o prefer_v &_o not_o in_o vain_a death_n or_o any_o torment_n before_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n therefore_o now_o wittinglye_o and_o be_v before_o admonish_v he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o yet_o after_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o incurable_a malice_n for_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v unto_o christ_n that_o duty_n of_o piety_n due_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o right_a affection_n have_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o fear_n 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n christ_n also_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n witness_v for_o he_o have_v first_o despise_v the_o crowinge_v of_o the_o cock_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o careless_o pass_v by_o with_o deaf_a ear_n i_o do_v not_o say_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a song_n of_o bird_n which_o yet_o do_v stir_v we_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o resound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n not_o only_o one_o day_n but_o perpetual_o until_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o who_o alone_a convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a manner_n of_o look_v for_o he_o have_v look_v before_o upon_o judas_n who_o yet_o become_v nothing_o the_o better_a thereby_o but_o in_o look_v upon_o peter_n he_o join_v the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o pierce_v into_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v he_o can_v beegin_v to_o repent_v except_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n go_v out_o for_o fear_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n wherein_o he_o yet_o again_o show_v his_o infirmity_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o forgiveness_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v though_o our_o repentance_n shall_v halt_v yet_o to_o hope_v well_o because_o that_o god_n despise_v not_o a_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n secret_a tear_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o these_o tear_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o we_o do_v see_v many_o which_o do_v shed_v tear_n very_o plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o who_o eye_n in_o secret_a do_v present_o wax_v dry_a further_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v cause_n many_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o power_n forth_o none_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v tear_n i_o do_v answer_n the_o faithful_a do_v oft_o with_o dry_a eye_n mourn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o
but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o holy_a writer_n of_o a_o great_a number_n only_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o it_o be_v also_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n with_o her_o other_o companion_n whether_o she_o be_v send_v before_o or_o run_v before_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n do_v seem_v to_o note_v this_o that_o they_o two_o come_v to_o see_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v there_o appear_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o anoint_v christ._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o conceal_v that_o office_n which_o they_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o perform_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o principal_a purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o labour_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o superstition_n shall_v please_v god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o will_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o dead_a receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o offend_v because_o they_o present_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n but_o because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n their_o defect_n be_v pardon_v which_o have_v just_o defile_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o they_o do_v say_v so_o god_n oft_o time_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n accept_v the_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o without_o forgiveness_n not_o please_v he_o but_o of_o right_n shall_v be_v reject_v with_o ignominye_a and_o punishment_n in_o this_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a kind_o and_o love_o meet_v the_o woman_n who_o wrongful_o seek_v he_o amongst_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o vain_a it_o may_v be_v certain_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o faith_n shall_v now_o approache_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v he_o who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mar._n 1._o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o matthew_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begâ—â—_n to_o dâ—wne_n likewise_o in_o luke_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o day_n assoon_o as_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o wax_v dark_a the_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n begin_v to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o of_o go_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n between_o two_o sabbath_n where_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o one_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n cause_v many_o to_o err_v for_o where_o aâ—d_o signify_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n say_v miâ—â—_n but_o least_o the_o ambiguity_n shall_v deceive_v any_o i_o have_v more_o plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o the_o sweet_a odour_n the_o history_n of_o luke_n differ_v not_o a_o little_a from_o mark_n word_n for_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n shall_v prepare_v sweet_a ointment_n then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v rest_v one_o day_n before_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o mark_v report_v two_o diverse_a thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n than_o luke_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o mix_v together_o with_o the_o journey_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o holy_a rest_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a night_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o day_n shall_v first_o begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o that_o must_v be_v again_o remember_v which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o though_o the_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a be_v common_a to_o many_o profane_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o use_v only_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o without_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v a_o cold_a and_o a_o vain_a comfort_n to_o embalm_v a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_n very_o careful_o apply_v themselves_o this_o way_n without_o any_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o this_o holy_a sign_n represent_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o image_n of_o life_n even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n out_o of_o corruption_n and_o dust_n further_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o lively_a odour_n 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o sepulcher_n to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o abolish_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o he_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 3._o and_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o only_o mark_v set_v down_o thyâ—_n doubt_n but_o since_o the_o other_o do_v report_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o remain_v perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o counsel_n until_o a_o way_n be_v open_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o hereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o consult_v of_o it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o why_o think_v they_o not_o of_o it_o at_o leisure_n in_o the_o house_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o astony_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n that_o reason_n and_o memory_n fail_v they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o fault_n unto_o they_o math_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o many_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n to_o reverence_n for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o death_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v open_o and_o plain_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o mathewe_n therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v discern_v the_o celestial_a power_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v waken_v by_o this_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v now_o think_v upon_o no_o humane_a or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o lift_v uppe_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o work_n of_o god_n new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n &_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n who_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o no_o colour_n must_v be_v imagine_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o right_o yet_o by_o outward_a note_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v near_o do_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o invisible_a under_o corporal_a shape_n there_o be_v give_v a_o taste_n to_o we_o of_o his_o
dull_a or_o slothful_a 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v thâ—se_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n lest_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v offensive_a and_o in_o journey_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n he_o have_v space_n sufficient_a full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o three_o word_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o he_o declare_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o purge_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o from_o their_o guiltiness_n luke_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n interrogative_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o show_v by_o reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v evil_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v his_o offering_n up_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v diligent_o for_o since_o christ_n shall_v want_v his_o honour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o only_a way_n into_o his_o glory_n be_v that_o his_o humble_v to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o arise_v a_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v see_v at_o this_o day_n how_o among_o we_o they_o do_v sin_n nothing_o soon_o than_o in_o a_o preposterous_a order_n for_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o do_v royal_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v extol_v he_o with_o divine_a praise_n scarce_o every_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o we_o have_v get_v grace_n by_o his_o death_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v prove_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a and_o apt_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o see_v fetch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o rudimente_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o biddinge_a the_o prophet_n fare_v well_o may_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o perfect_v gospel_n this_o device_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o mind_n open_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v forth_o before_o as_o forerunner_n whereof_o the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v lest_o they_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o fanatical_a man_n which_o by_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v wicked_o maim_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a what_o soever_o he_o at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o that_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v he_o forth_o dark_o and_o a_o far_o off_o then_o express_v he_o plain_o yet_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o if_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o head_n above_o all_o under_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o but_o in_o vain_a further_o when_o as_o god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o truth_n else_o where_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a play_n and_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v in_o many_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hold_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n bucer_n also_o otherwhere_o do_v wise_o divine_a that_o in_o that_o obscurity_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o interpreatinge_v the_o scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o hand_n but_o i_o lest_o that_o i_o shall_v follow_v uncertainty_n be_o content_v with_o that_o natural_a and_o simple_a manner_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n therefore_o be_v right_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n testify_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o law_n itself_o with_o their_o promise_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o sprinkeling_n of_o blood_n one_o priest_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v present_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o as_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a habit_n man_n have_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n furthermore_o very_o notable_a be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o perpetuitye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v have_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o mediator_n yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n from_o moses_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o office_n enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenant_n more_o plain_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n establish_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a interpretation_n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o interpreaters_n shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o place_n than_o emaus_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o a_o near_a lodging_n we_o know_v that_o seven_o mile_n though_o a_o man_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v walk_v but_o soft_o be_v go_v at_o the_o most_o in_o four_o hour_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n go_v forward_o even_o to_o emaus_n now_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o can_v dissemble_v who_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o his_o counsel_n know_v yet_o because_o that_o simulation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o unlose_v especial_o since_o that_o very_o many_o do_v draw_v this_o example_n to_o a_o liberty_n for_o lyinge_v but_o i_o do_v answer_n christ_n without_o lie_v feign_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o traveler_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o be_v like_a augustine_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o subtle_a lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la cap._n 13._o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n
of_o vanity_n but_o because_o that_o their_o amazedness_n hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v not_o a_o wilful_a perverseness_n condemn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o a_o blind_a slothfulness_n which_o sometime_o harden_v man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v neither_o wicked_a nor_o rebellious_a mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v net_n for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o meâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o a_o high_a 41._o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o this_o place_n also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o as_o they_o which_o do_v purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n not_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o their_o will_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o believe_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n hold_v they_o so_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o certain_o the_o joy_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n arise_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n therefore_o let_v we_o note_v how_o suspicious_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v arise_v of_o good_a beginning_n yet_o it_o carry_v we_o as_o overthrow_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o diligent_o we_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n incredulity_n and_o again_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o love_o and_o kind_o christ_n use_v the_o infirmity_n of_o he_o who_o refuse_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o uppe_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o though_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o mortal_a man_n all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n have_v he_o make_v himself_o subject_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o same_o he_o eat_v meat_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o see_v that_o without_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o become_v whole_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o godly_a meditation_n of_o this_o history_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a may_v wade_v profitable_o forsake_v curious_a question_n as_o if_o this_o corruptible_a meat_n be_v digest_v what_o nourishment_n shall_v the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n take_v thereby_o then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o excrement_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o turn_v a_o little_a meat_n to_o nothing_o when_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o as_o christ_n taste_v in_o deed_n of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o honey_n comb_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o nourishment_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o angel_n at_o abraham_n table_n as_o they_o have_v very_a body_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o deed_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o use_v meat_n and_o drink_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o for_o abraham_n sake_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n shall_v eat_v before_o his_o tent_n also_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v take_v for_o a_o time_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n 44._o these_o be_v the_o word_n though_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v have_v in_o galilee_n be_v not_o unlike_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o luke_n do_v now_o report_n that_o which_o befall_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o which_o john_n deliver_v of_o that_o day_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v agree_v with_o luke_n word_n which_o shall_v present_o follow_v he_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n also_o in_o these_o word_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v their_o grosle_n and_o slothful_a forgetfulness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o astonish_v as_o if_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o his_o word_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o stay_v you_o as_o at_o a_o matter_n strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o which_o i_o have_v yet_o often_o time_n speak_v of_o before_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o remember_v my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o have_v hitherto_o account_v i_o to_o be_v true_a this_o shall_v have_v be_v well_o know_v to_o you_o now_o by_o my_o doctrine_n before_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sum_n christ_n do_v secret_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v spread_v his_o doctrine_n his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a among_o his_o aposty_n also_o he_o do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o slothfulness_n when_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n but_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o not_o to_o embrace_v with_o speed_n that_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o that_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o more_o full_a division_n then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n be_v add_v in_o the_o third_o place_n which_o though_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o prophecy_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n proper_a and_o distincte_n yet_o that_o two_o fold_v division_n which_o we_o have_v see_v other_o where_o do_v notwithstanding_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a scrypture_n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n before_o executinge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n have_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n be_v throw_v in_o vain_a into_o the_o air_n until_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o candle_n but_o it_o give_v light_a in_o darkness_n and_o among_o the_o blind_a until_o the_o eye_n be_v lighten_v in_o wardly_a by_o the_o lord_n who_o only_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o lighten_v the_o blind_a psalm_n and_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o forty_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n
offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o now_o if_o by_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o shall_v be_v right_a how_o shall_v our_o will_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a every_o way_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o otherwise_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v our_o mind_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v sit_v disciple_n to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o wit_n be_v cast_v away_o to_o ask_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o free_a will_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n do_v command_v man_n to_o become_v foolish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o worse_a darkness_n then_o by_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wit_n furthermore_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v wherewith_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v discern_v mystery_n but_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n lighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v the_o marvelous_a work_v of_o thy_o law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o his_o childrenne_n as_o shall_v abolishe_v the_o use_n his_o word_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a wherefore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v wicked_o under_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o despice_fw-la the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v read_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n work_v daily_o in_o all_o his_o for_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o vain_a imagination_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n have_v rather_o loose_v his_o labour_n for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a three_o year_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n present_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n do_v not_o so_o speedy_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o be_v lighten_v a_o new_a they_o also_o feel_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o i_o do_v take_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v afterwards_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n for_o their_o profit_n the_o doctrine_n hear_v before_o in_o vain_a furthermore_o that_o ignorance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v we_o a_o profitable_a lesson_n that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o knowledge_n a_o new_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o show_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o paul_n deni_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corrinthians_n 3._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o void_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o know_v some_o few_o principle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o small_a taste_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v account_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a understanding_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v remoove_v they_o do_v see_v christ_n plain_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o text_n be_v their_o quarrel_n confute_v which_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a if_o that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o power_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a but_o we_o see_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n perform_v his_o part_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o teach_v be_v not_o lose_v for_o after_o that_o christ_n endue_v his_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v they_o do_v receive_v fruit_n by_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o reprobate_n though_o the_o outward_a voice_n vanish_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o notwythstandinge_v it_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v of_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o that_o god_n witness_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o must_v be_v chief_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n without_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o be_v obtain_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a wherefore_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o profit_n best_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o this_o point_n and_o now_o christ_n do_v here_o first_o set_v down_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o afterwards_o the_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o they_o both_o for_o whence_o come_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n roman_n 6._o and_o the_o 6._o verse_n that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o may_v arise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o our_o filthiness_n wash_v with_o blood_n but_o righteousness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o from_o thence_o proceed_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o as_o well_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o in_o his_o name_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o grow_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v thence_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v then_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o repetition_n 47._o among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o now_o do_v christ_n at_o the_o length_n declare_v evident_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o conceal_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o appertain_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v easy_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o of_o that_o one_o special_a people_n and_o then_o be_v the_o wall_n first_o break_v down_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v stranger_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o that_o god_n have_v peculiar_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremiah_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31._o 9_o paul_n also_o do_v every_o where_n
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
impudency_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v on_o this_o behalf_n now_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o particular_o of_o myself_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v how_o i_o have_v instruct_v this_o church_n with_o many_o of_o my_o writing_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a y_fw-mi e_z pain_n if_o there_o shall_v some_o monument_n thereof_o be_v extant_a which_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o skill_v much_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n which_o you_o know_v i_o have_v teach_v and_o although_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o profit_v you_o &_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o you_o even_o after_o my_o death_n in_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o publish_v &_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v flow_v out_o of_o your_o city_n unto_o other_o nation_n far_o &_o wide_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n pentiful_o &_o be_v neglect_v in_o she_o own_o place_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o commentary_n which_o be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v unto_o your_o name_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n so_o deep_o to_o write_v the_o same_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o any_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v success_n unto_o my_o labour_n who_o have_v of_o late_o give_v i_o this_o mind_n to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o they_o faithful_o to_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o you_o al._n furthermore_o as_o i_o profess_v before_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o that_o diligence_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v exact_v &_o from_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n of_o my_o office_n do_v require_v &_o do_v continual_o before_o god_n bewail_v my_o estate_n for_o that_o i_o be_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o vice_n which_o do_v hinder_v my_o course_n so_o i_o dare_v protâ—st_v that_o i_o want_v no_o faithfulness_n &_o good_a will_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o cease_v to_o repine_v &_o speak_v against_o i_o as_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n by_o well_o do_v to_o refute_v their_o slander_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o by_o that_o holy_a authority_n wherein_o you_o excel_v farewell_o my_o right_a honourable_a lord_n who_o i_o ought_v to_o reverence_v in_o christ_n unto_o who_o tuition_n i_o commit_v you_o at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o january_n 1553._o the_o argument_n upon_o john_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n do_v signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v chief_o take_v for_o the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a message_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v despise_v the_o world_n &_o the_o frail_a riches_n &_o pleasure_n thereof_o to_o desire_v this_o incomparable_a treasure_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n that_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o we_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a do_v namely_o to_o rejoice_v inordinate_o in_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v either_o with_o none_o or_o else_o with_o a_o very_a slender_a feeling_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v reform_v in_o we_o this_o fault_n he_o call_v that_o message_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v publish_v concern_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v thereby_o tell_v we_o that_o true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n can_v be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o bless_a life_n in_o all_o point_n perfect_a certain_a there_o be_v who_o extend_v this_o word_n gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o disperse_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n do_v also_o offer_v christ_n who_o property_n it_o be_v wheresoever_o he_o shine_v to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o joy_n therefore_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n and_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o free_a salvation_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v when_o christ_n come_v let_v we_o also_o retain_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a publish_n or_o proclaim_v of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v therein_o make_v manifest_a his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o embassage_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o furthermore_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o therefore_o be_v he_o also_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o history_n which_o declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n dye_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v at_o length_n receive_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n according_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o of_o late_o i_o allege_v yet_o be_v it_o come_v to_o passè_fw-la by_o use_n and_o custom_n that_o that_o part_n which_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v exhibete_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n dye_v &_o rosâ—_n again_o from_o the_o death_n be_v so_o call_v by_o synecdoche_n but_o because_o the_o bare_a history_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yea_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v and_o become_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n but_o they_o do_v also_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o what_o end_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o fruit_n we_o reap_v thereby_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n amongst_o they_o that_o the_o other_o three_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o both_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v declare_v they_o do_v not_o conceal_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o mediator_n like_a as_o john_n do_v also_o stand_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o historical_a narration_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n appear_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o evangelist_n then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v all_o their_o drift_n to_o make_v christ_n manifest_a the_o former_a evangelist_n bring_v forth_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o body_n and_o john_n bring_v forth_o his_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o use_v common_o to_o call_v this_o gospel_n the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o other_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v perfect_o understande_v of_o what_o power_n and_o force_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o he_o shall_v read_v with_o profit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n be_v most_o of_o all_o move_v to_o write_v for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n and_o this_o do_v eusebius_n and_o hyerome_n report_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v far_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o indite_v to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o which_o they_o shall_v write_v that_o
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
baptism_n of_o john_n but_o that_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o evangelist_n put_v they_o both_o down_o a_o little_a after_o and_o there_o be_v two_o point_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o john_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v because_o he_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o baptism_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n second_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o that_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o extoll_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v the_o best_a temperature_n where_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o borowe_n all_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v also_o refer_v it_o unto_o he_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o too_o light_a a_o error_n that_o they_o think_v you_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o john_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o his_o baptism_n but_o he_o do_v only_o compare_v his_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v our_o office_n &_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n alone_o do_v perform_v that_o which_o baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o regeneration_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o true_o do_v he_o couple_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o true_o the_o minister_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n therefore_o such_o phrase_n do_v not_o show_v what_o man_n give_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o christ_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o man_n and_o the_o signâ—_n as_o his_o instrumenteâ—_n but_o because_o we_o fall_v easy_o into_o superstition_n and_o second_o because_o man_n do_v pull_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o take_v from_o god_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scripture_n may_v subdue_v &_o tame_v this_o sacrilegious_a pride_n it_o do_v sometime_o distinguishe_v the_o minister_n from_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v or_o can_v do_v nothing_o among_o you_o he_o touch_v their_o sluggishness_n by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o respect_n and_o he_o do_v always_o beat_v in_o this_o diligent_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n can_v be_v know_v until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o author_n himself_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o know_v he_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o endevour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v untrue_o give_v to_o he_o may_v not_o darken_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v these_o say_n often_o in_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n extol_v in_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n 27_o who_o come_v after_o i_o here_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n that_o christ_n come_v after_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o yet_o be_v he_o far_o before_o he_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n because_o the_o father_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o man_n he_o will_v add_v the_o three_o short_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o prefer_v before_o all_o man_n because_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o by_o good_a right_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o bethabara_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o a_o famous_a assembly_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v together_o unto_o john_n his_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a place_n wherein_o he_o baptize_v and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v also_o â—et_v the_o name_n for_o they_o do_v interpret_v it_o a_o house_n of_o passage_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n do_v better_o please_v you_o who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o god_n set_v open_v a_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n under_o josua_n othersom_a do_v think_v that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v betharaba_n the_o word_n bethania_n be_v here_o put_v in_o by_o some_o ignorant_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o nigh_o bethaâ—ia_n be_v unto_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o situation_n of_o bethabara_n which_o those_o who_o write_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o place_n do_v describe_v do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n although_o i_o do_v not_o much_o stand_v about_o the_o pronounciation_n of_o the_o word_n 29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n who_o be_v put_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a then_o i._n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o israel_n therefore_o â—ame_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o and_o john_n testify_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n god_n descend_v like_a to_o a_o dove_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o remain_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o therefore_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o will_v that_o his_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n like_v as_o the_o morning_n do_v quick_o depart_v when_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o rise_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v testify_v before_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v that_o he_o be_v now_o present_a and_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v â—et_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o show_v he_o open_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o christ_n brief_o but_o plain_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o whereupon_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v that_o by_o pacifyinge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v account_v just_a and_o pure_a for_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v through_o he_o furthermore_o in_o this_o word_n lamb_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o oldeâ—_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v to_o do_v
his_o glory_n come_v when_o he_o will_v be_v know_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n for_o this_o say_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n what_o must_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n obscure_a his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n but_o whereas_o they_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o uncertain_a and_o doubt_a faith_n they_o begin_v then_o at_o the_o length_n to_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v great_a mercifulnesse_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o account_v those_o his_o disciple_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v general_o unto_o we_o all_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o perfection_n have_v before_o time_n her_o infancy_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o of_o we_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o believe_v so_o that_o those_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v daily_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n they_o begin_v to_o believe_v therefore_o let_v those_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n always_o strive_v to_o go_v forward_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o miracle_n be_v show_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o wre_v they_o to_o any_o other_o end_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_v all_o the_o whole_a use_n thereof_o like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n make_v boast_v of_o their_o feign_a miracle_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o overwhelm_v faith_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o christ_n unto_o creature_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o tarry_v there_o not_o many_o day_n 13_o and_o the_o jew_n easter_n draw_v near_o therefore_o jesus_n go_v uppe_o to_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n certain_a that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n &_o money_n changer_n also_o sit_v there_o 15_o and_o have_v make_v a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o money_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n &_o overthrewe_v the_o table_n 16_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 17_o furthermore_n 10._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o shynâ—_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 12_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o unto_o a_o new_a history_n and_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o thing_n worthy_a the_o remember_n which_o the_o other_o three_o do_v omit_v he_o set_v down_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v whereof_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n also_o do_v make_v recital_n of_o this_o which_o we_o read_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o like_a and_o not_o the_o same_o fact_n therefore_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n twice_o of_o that_o filthy_a and_o profane_a occupy_v first_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o embassage_n and_o second_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sum_n we_o must_v brief_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o that_o there_o stand_v ox_n and_o sheep_n &_o dove_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o sell_v in_o that_o there_o sit_v money_n changer_n there_o it_o want_v not_o a_o honest_a cloak_n for_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o the_o occupy_v which_o be_v there_o keep_v be_v not_o profane_a but_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v that_o ready_a which_o he_o will_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v in_o readiness_n all_o manner_n oblation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o this_o but_o we_o must_v note_v two_o reason_n for_o because_o the_o priest_n do_v abuse_v this_o buy_n and_o sell_v unto_o gain_n and_o their_o own_o covetousness_n such_o mock_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o second_o howesoever_o man_n do_v excuse_v themselves_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v a_o little_a digress_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o do_v christ_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n like_a as_o he_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o merchandise_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o preposterous_a way_n to_o set_v hand_n to_o redress_v fault_n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n for_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o he_o go_v public_o about_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o take_v possessi_fw-la on_z of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v better_a heed_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o awake_v their_o drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a mind_n with_o some_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a fact_n the_o temple_n be_v now_o a_o sanctuary_n of_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n see_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o temple_n moreover_o he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n unto_o their_o spiritual_a end_n then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o then_o do_v be_v a_o entrace_n unto_o the_o reformation_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o example_n to_o wait_v for_o some_o strange_a thing_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v furthermore_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a worship_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o his_o brethren_n do_v accompany_v he_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o also_o be_v about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n brethren_n all_o manner_n kinsman_n 13_o the_o jew_n easter_n therefore_o he_o go_v up_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n and_o he_o come_v but_o the_o evangelist_n put_v the_o copulative_a conjunction_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o causal_n word_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o passover_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o his_o purpose_n have_v a_o double_a end_n for_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v show_v a_o figure_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o keep_v strait_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a in_o a_o multitude_n he_o use_v almost_o always_o this_o opportunity_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o feast_n day_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n first_o that_o he_o may_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n observe_v those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o may_v publyshe_a his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o
as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o universal_a sentence_n who_o soever_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n bear_v again_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o amend_v of_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v renew_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v short_o after_o erasmus_n follow_v cyrillus_n his_o judgement_n do_v evil_o translate_v the_o adverb_n anothen_fw-ge from_o above_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a amongst_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o hebrew_a furthermore_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n there_o for_o the_o doubtful_a say_n wherewith_o nicodemus_n be_v deceive_v do_v childish_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o nativity_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v although_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n &_o though_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o evil_a success_n the_o scribe_n have_v as_o then_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n mean_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o occupy_v in_o frivolous_a shift_n and_o fallacy_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v the_o like_a example_n have_v we_o in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v that_o they_o do_v weatie_a themselves_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o hide_a speculation_n they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v what_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o cobbler_n and_o neatheard_n do_v know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n yea_o while_o that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v open_o contemn_v the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o unmeete_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o master_n &_o teacher_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v that_o nicodemus_n do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o grand_a doctor_n with_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n be_v base_a and_o vile_a be_v astonish_v in_o small_a point_n 5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_o express_v and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n water_n be_v signify_v the_o deni_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o new_a life_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v a_o hide_a match_v of_o contrary_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v set_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o pure_a &_o moist_a element_n against_o the_o gross_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o say_n allegorical_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o water_n and_o the_o air_n that_o we_o may_v covet_v upward_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o much_o depress_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n chrysostome_n unto_o who_o the_o great_a part_n subscribe_v refer_v the_o word_n water_n unto_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o baptism_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o ther._n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o admit_v christ_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o include_v salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o rather_o join_v water_n with_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o salvation_n by_o neglect_v of_o baptism_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v false_o include_v under_o the_o sign_n and_o a_o concern_v this_o place_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n untyll_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v another_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o and_o a_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o beget_v for_o whereas_o nicodemus_n do_v dream_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o regeneration_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o he_o this_o error_n add_v this_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o interpretation_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v natural_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o put_v on_o another_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o mind_n and_o heart_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n and_o water_n both_o for_o one_o thing_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v hear_v or_o rack_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v this_o word_n water_n or_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n thereof_o now_o we_o have_v sometime_o have_v this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n where_o by_o fire_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v only_o show_v how_o the_o same_o do_v work_v in_o us._n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v here_o put_v water_n first_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o yea_o this_o speech_n run_v better_a than_o the_o other_o namely_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a meaning_n do_v follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o water_n and_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o purge_v we_o and_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n altogether_o dry_a and_o withered_a and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v upbraid_v unto_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n he_o do_v induce_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o nicodemus_n ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v at_o length_n that_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o water_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a be_v common_o take_v expositive_o namely_o when_o as_o the_o former_a member_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o moreover_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o i_o for_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v only_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n he_o prove_v by_o contrary_n that_o the_o kingdom_n
the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n spiritual_a under_o the_o law_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o external_a ceremony_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o some_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n be_v earthly_a 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o substance_n spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a for_o all_o that_o way_n be_v shadowish_a the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v now_o plain_o now_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o us._n god_n will_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v with_o faith_n prayer_n thansgiving_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o delight_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n diverse_a addition_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o diverse_a shadow_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a or_o cover_v we_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o our_o ignorance_n have_v need_v but_o such_o be_v their_o mean_a and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n final_o we_o have_v that_o plain_o express_v which_o be_v shadow_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o confound_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o thickness_n of_o shadow_n there_o then_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o time_n of_o judaisme_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n out_o at_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v only_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o external_a form_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o be_v tie_v to_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n whosoever_o do_v burden_n the_o same_o with_o a_o immoderate_a company_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o these_o vain_a colour_n that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o help_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v always_o respect_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v because_o he_o alone_o know_v best_a what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o the_o gross_a and_o twice_o carnal_a pomp_n which_o reign_v in_o papistry_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v cover_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o visares_fw-la do_v altogether_o disfigure_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n wink_v at_o such_o filthy_a and_o unseemly_a corruption_n howsoever_o crafty_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o correct_v vice_n do_v obecte_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v true_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v shall_v be_v violate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n christ_n seem_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o stubbor_n nesse_n of_o many_o which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o for_o we_o know_v how_o stout_o the_o jew_n do_v defend_v the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v although_o this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o separate_v the_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n from_o the_o perverse_a and_o feign_a with_o which_o testimony_n be_v furnish_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o contemn_v their_o reproach_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o bare_a and_o plain_a worship_n do_v please_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v they_o whereby_o as_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n namely_o take_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a rite_n simple_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v again_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o lie_v but_o with_o the_o external_a accession_n of_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v pure_a and_o plain_a as_o they_o say_v 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o invent_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a boast_n have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v this_o thorough_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n than_o fire_n with_o water_n this_o one_o cogitation_n only_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n when_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o unlike_a unto_o we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o but_o admit_v hypocrite_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o lust_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o modesty_n have_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o we_o think_v it_o please_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v unto_o his_o highness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o cite_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v false_o wrest_v thither_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n simple_o affirm_v that_o his_o father_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n 25_o the_o mesiias_n shall_v come_v although_o religion_n be_v unclean_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v this_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o change_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o do_v straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n under_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v she_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v every_o where_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n do_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o go_v to_o decay_v this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o she_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a rudiment_n deliver_v there_o for_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o
earthly_a life_n aforehand_o we_o think_v full_a negligent_o upon_o divine_a matter_n 3._o so_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oye_fw-fr hypocrite_n you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n what_o manner_n day_n tomorrow_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o my_o visitation_n 36_o and_o he_o which_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n he_o prove_v by_o another_o argugument_n how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o no_o corruptible_a or_o frail_a fruit_n although_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o hyere_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v utter_a one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o diligence_n who_o do_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v repeat_v chap._n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o thing_n ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v never_o faint_v under_o their_o labour_n while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o do_v know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o eternal_a to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o reward_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v esteem_v thereby_o for_o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v thorough_o try_v shall_v not_o rather_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o sluggishness_n then_o reward_v for_o diligence_n therefore_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o best_a labourer_n save_v only_o to_o fly_v humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o deal_v fatherly_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amend_v our_o sluggishness_n &_o better_o encourage_v we_o be_v otherwise_o but_o faint_a heart_a vouchsafe_v to_o repay_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a reward_n furthermore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o god_n find_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n save_v only_o because_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n second_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o unperfect_a &_o corrupt_a work_n save_v only_o because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v the_o vice_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o work_n he_o accept_v they_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v grievous_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o &_o fruitful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n tillage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o amplification_n for_o if_o the_o sob_n &_o sigh_n of_o those_o man_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o a_o new_a possessor_n may_v reap_v the_o corn_n sow_v by_o another_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a ought_v the_o reaper_n to_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n mutual_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sow_a &_o reap_v the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n do_v remain_v as_o in_o green_a corn_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n unto_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v fit_o compare_v unto_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v at_o length_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n we_o do_v also_o well_o know_v the_o comparison_n that_o paul_n make_v between_o childhood_n &_o manhood_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n â—_o final_o forasmuch_o as_o y_z e_z come_v of_o christ_n bring_v w_z t_z it_o present_a salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a be_v call_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hynder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v into_o god_n his_o barn_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v the_o youth_n thereof_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v so_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a then_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o samaria_n he_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o sow_v further_o than_o unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v always_o certain_a grain_n of_o godliness_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o no_o doubt_n god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sow_v those_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o profane_a writer_n by_o their_o hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o corn_n which_o may_v thence_o have_v sproung_a although_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o natural_a be_v choke_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o compare_v that_o so_o hurtful_a corruption_n unto_o sow_v second_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o dissolve_v for_o christ_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n i_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o hide_v amongst_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n for_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o seek_v christ_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v but_o one_o word_n of_o he_o save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v judea_n true_o be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v till_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o seed_n bring_v into_o samaria_n also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v wax_v ripe_a even_o there_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v as_o time_n do_v require_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o samaritan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o weed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n whereby_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n although_o this_o be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n do_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o other_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v partner_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v know_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v with_o this_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v already_o rejoice_v
that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o be_v underprop_a by_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v overwhelm_v they_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o wonder_n you_o do_v they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v there_o shall_v some_o outward_a wonder_a arise_v but_o they_o will_v take_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n 49_o lord_n come_v down_o see_v that_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o do_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v utter_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v that_o vice_n which_o do_v stop_v he_o from_o come_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o this_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o peculiar_a reprehension_n of_o one_o man_n so_o that_o which_o be_v preposterous_a or_o superfluous_a in_o our_o petition_n must_v needs_o be_v amend_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o hurtful_a let_v may_v be_v take_v away_o furthermore_o where_o as_o courtear_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v dainty_a and_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o son_n be_v neither_o angry_a neither_o do_v he_o repine_v when_o he_o be_v entertain_v somewhat_o uncourteous_o by_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o that_o chide_n with_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o even_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o daintiness_n be_v wonderful_a our_o unpaciencie_n and_o churlishness_n be_v strange_a until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o adversity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v away_o our_o pride_n &_o lofty_a look_n 50_o thy_o son_n live_v here_o appear_v first_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a courtesy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o favourablenes_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o desire_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n he_o think_v that_o be_v sick_a he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n shall_v prevent_v he_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n pardon_v both_o these_o fault_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v even_o a_o slender_a faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o christ_n not_o obey_v his_o desire_n do_v grant_v he_o far_o more_o they_o he_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a health_n of_o his_o son_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o not_o grant_v oftentimes_o our_o petition_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n do_v work_v to_o help_v we_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o look_v not_o for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o appoint_v he_o nothing_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o man_n believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o ready_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o snatch_n at_o one_o word_n and_o have_v catch_v it_o he_o do_v lay_v it_o up_o deep_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v yet_o the_o short_a promise_n do_v work_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o new_a hope_n of_o a_o sudden_a so_o that_o he_o do_v sure_o think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o readiness_n ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o have_v such_o present_a effect_n always_o in_o the_o hearer_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v profit_v so_o much_o by_o hear_v many_o sermon_n as_o do_v this_o man_n be_v almost_o half_o profane_a have_v but_o hear_v one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o stir_v uppe_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o must_v first_o of_o all_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v so_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o bountiful_a to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o word_n restore_v the_o child_n to_o life_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v so_o the_o father_n recover_v his_o son_n safe_a in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n be_v always_o press_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o continual_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v straightway_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o defer_v he_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o delay_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o strive_v with_o our_o let_v and_o hindrance_n therefore_o when_o as_o his_o help_n appear_v not_o present_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o great_a our_o unbelief_n be_v or_o at_o least_o how_o slender_a &_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o benefit_n to_o perish_v and_o rash_o to_o throw_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o the_o lap_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v all_o his_o child_n one_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o shall_v never_o any_o man_n faith_n be_v void_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o make_v haste_n when_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o linger_v 52_o therefore_o he_o ask_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v his_o servant_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v for_o even_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o than_o wicked_o bend_v to_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n go_v about_o this_o with_o many_o shift_n that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o behold_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v amongst_o we_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o this_o circumstance_n do_v not_o suffer_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n 53_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o house_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o do_v before_o commend_v neither_o can_v the_o word_n believe_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o go_n forward_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o bring_v uppe_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o endue_v with_o some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o reach_v no_o far_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o sort_n namely_o because_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o now_o hope_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o safe_a through_o christ_n his_o benefit_n but_o he_o
as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v dead_a and_o paul_n declare_v this_o death_n at_o large_a ephe._n 2._o 1._o and_o 4._o 17._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a concupiscence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a to_o desire_v righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o us._n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o ear_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n within_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n general_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v bear_v through_o and_o open_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n do_v distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o of_o these_o be_v property_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n before_o unaccustomed_a and_o true_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n his_o people_n it_o rather_o have_v this_o office_n to_o nourish_v those_o in_o life_n who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o death_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o do_v power_n out_o the_o same_o by_o his_o voice_n into_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o he_o live_v alone_o through_o his_o own_o and_o inward_a power_n but_o because_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o true_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o off_o from_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a &_o secret_a spring_n therefore_o do_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o common_a well_o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v life_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v he_o therefore_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n he_o repeat_v this_o again_o that_o the_o government_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exoâ—sia_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dignity_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o father_n power_n the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n some_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v make_v it_o to_o reach_v far_o that_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o plenty_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o life_n which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v knit_v this_o reason_n unto_o the_o member_n follow_v have_v pull_v it_o away_o from_o his_o own_o text_n it_o be_v far_o set_v and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfit_o while_o that_o he_o set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v uppe_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o great_a &_o the_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o marvel_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o visible_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n and_o also_o this_o our_o blockishness_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o of_o credit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o to_o the_o eye_n them_z those_o which_o can_v be_v conceve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n y_z t_z restraint_n be_v no_o long_o add_v and_o now_o be_v but_o he_o do_v absolute_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n shall_v once_o be_v and_o here_o mete_v we_o another_o objection_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o lean_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o death_n because_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a amongst_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v unknowen_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v i_o will_v once_o finish_v before_o your_o face_n and_o true_o whereas_o christ_n do_v now_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v
father_n because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v despise_v he_o for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o do_v testify_v by_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v his_o drift_n he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v therefore_o he_o do_v now_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o as_o y_o e_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o or_o no_o see_v the_o prophet_n have_v wrought_v the_o like_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n show_v by_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o can_v have_v authority_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o god_n mean_v more_o high_o to_o extol_v his_o son_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o unless_o be_v possess_v with_o wickedness_n they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n christ_n may_v have_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sign_n who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v 37_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o neither_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38_o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o he_o who_o he_o send_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o you_o think_v that_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 37_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o this_o be_v false_o restrain_v unto_o the_o voice_n hear_v in_o his_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o pretertence_n that_o his_o father_n have_v testify_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v not_o abroad_o unknowen_a because_o god_n have_v mark_v he_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v therefore_o i_o do_v interpret_v it_o that_o god_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v the_o old_a people_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o promise_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v conceive_v the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o that_o they_o contemn_v he_o be_v present_a &_o so_o consequent_o do_v reject_v he_o they_o do_v thereby_o declare_v y_o it_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n christ_n do_v also_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n they_o do_v boast_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n bosom_n neither_o have_v you_o hear_v his_o voice_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v he_o inveigh_v sore_a against_o their_o blindness_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o never_o see_v his_o shape_n they_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n wherein_o he_o teach_v brief_o that_o they_o be_v alyante_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o man_n do_v make_v know_v themselves_o by_o their_o voice_n &_o countenance_n so_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o visible_a form_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v according_a to_o our_o slender_a capacity_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o lively_a image_n he_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v by_o this_o that_o he_o worship_v no_o power_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v frame_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o their_o eye_n 13._o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n 38_o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a profit_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v root_n in_o we_o that_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o may_v have_v there_o a_o certain_a seat_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o it_o set_v forth_o every_o where_n and_o he_o cast_v this_o in_o their_o tooth_n worthy_o for_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o moses_n to_o call_v all_o man_n straight_o unto_o christ_n whereby_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n who_o reject_v christ_n second_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o who_o drive_v away_o the_o life_n itself_o how_o shall_v he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n who_o extinguish_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v vain_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o substance_n the_o nigh_a therefore_o every_o man_n know_v christ_n so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v the_o father_n for_o a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o follow_v a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o touch_v again_o their_o vain_a boast_n in_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o do_v only_o catch_v at_o the_o dead_a letter_n neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o reprehend_v this_o that_o they_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v quicken_v they_o whenas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v choke_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o law_n give_v life_n without_o christ_n who_o do_v only_o quicken_v the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o imagine_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v at_o length_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadowish_a ghost_n in_o steed_n of_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_v this_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v aright_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v find_v christ_n there_o whosoever_o shall_v miss_v this_o mark_n howsoever_o he_o weary_a himself_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n with_o learning_n he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o shall_v our_o wisdom_n be_v without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o study_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a for_o the_o father_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n testify_v there_o of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v undouted_o reveal_v he_o unto_o us._n but_o this_o hinder_v a_o great_a many_o that_o they_o do_v only_o look_v upon_o they_o negligent_o and_o superficial_o as_o it_o be_v run_v over_o they_o but_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a attentivenesse_n therefore_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v this_o treasure_n which_o be_v deep_o hide_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o abhor_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o slugishnesse_n who_o have_v the_o law_n daily_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o evident_a brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n shine_v in_o moses_n but_o they_o do_v desire_v a_o veil_n to_o cover_v the_o brightness_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n for_o christ_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v
body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o wander_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v forward_o unto_o god_n a_o man_n do_v then_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o especial_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o he_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o perverse_a confidence_n whereby_o hypocrite_n do_v extol_v themselves_o before_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a let_v then_o be_v worldly_a ambition_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v sore_o sick_a also_o of_o that_o disease_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n the_o false_a visor_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n point_n out_o the_o grosser_n vice_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v account_v to_o be_v again_o although_o hypocrisy_n do_v boast_v itself_o against_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o ambitious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a vanity_n which_o puff_v we_o up_o even_o wicked_a confidence_n while_o that_o we_o stand_v rather_o to_o our_o own_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n then_o of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v true_o set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v down_o flat_a be_v discourage_v and_o throw_v down_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v glory_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v needs_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o fly_v unto_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o true_o those_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n do_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v beside_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n such_o desire_n of_o glory_n shall_v always_o be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n be_v no_o otherwise_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o when_o as_o they_o turn_v all_o their_o sense_n have_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v earnest_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o forget_v the_o delight_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v find_v at_o this_o day_n but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v see_v ambition_n carry_v all_o man_n hither_o and_o thither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n also_o if_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o vanity_n they_o do_v fly_v away_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v castawaye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 45_o think_v not_o we_o must_v take_v this_o order_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o that_o we_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o mock_v god_n open_o but_o very_o many_o do_v careless_o mock_v he_o with_o vain_a flatter_n who_o they_o be_v set_v against_o as_o enemy_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o so_o at_o this_o day_n our_o giant_n who_o do_v wicked_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o wax_v as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o christianity_n be_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o amongst_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o be_v great_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o boast_v much_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v he_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o heavy_a and_o untoilerable_a adversary_n he_o know_v that_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v contemn_v therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n prepare_v for_o they_o by_o moses_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o accuse_v the_o infidel_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_n that_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n all_o confidence_n who_o do_v false_o boast_v of_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n like_a as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n any_o man_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o holy_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o they_o who_o title_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a because_o unless_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o y_z e_z true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o accuse_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v witness_n there_o whenas_n he_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v in_o moses_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o superstition_n as_o if_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o lean_a unto_o moses_n his_o aid_n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o their_o wicked_a stubbornness_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o show_v why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o when_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v despise_v or_o slander_v second_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v also_o be_v defender_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o his_o prophet_n a_o double_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v y_z e_o godly_a unto_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n thrust_v through_o the_o reprobate_n with_o their_o testimony_n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o it_o need_v no_o long_a proof_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o soul_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_v therewith_o do_v desire_n to_o see_v the_o place_n i_o counsel_v he_o first_o that_o he_o read_v diligent_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherewith_o also_o stephen_n his_o sermon_n agree_v in_o the_o 7â—_n chap._n of_o the_o acts._n second_o that_o he_o mark_v when_o paul_n apply_v testimony_n unto_o his_o purpose_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v few_o place_n wherein_o moses_n do_v open_o preach_v christ_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n &_o all_o ceremony_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n form_v according_a to_o that_o first_o example_n which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o without_o christ_n all_o moses_n his_o ministry_n be_v in_o vain_a again_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v continual_o call_v back_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n in_o somuch_o y_a to_o he_o make_v christ_n y_fw-fr e_o principal_a point_n &_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v this_o unknowen_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n a_o long_a treatise_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o desire_v 47_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n unto_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a amongst_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v inferior_a unto_o moses_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o opposition_n of_o write_n and_o word_n for_o he_o do_v thereby_o exaggerate_v their_o
sudden_a force_n after_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 52_o art_n thou_o also_o of_o galile_n they_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v of_o galilee_n whosoever_o be_v on_o christ_n his_o side_n and_o that_o reproachful_o as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o his_o sect_n but_o out_o of_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_o set_v against_o nicodâ—mus_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o furious_o they_o hate_v christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v open_o defend_v christ_n but_o do_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n can_v show_v the_o least_o token_n of_o equity_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v oppress_v but_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v with_o fury_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v now_o follow_v the_o wonderful_a end_n of_o this_o action_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v then_o how_o great_a their_o fury_n be_v what_o provision_n they_o have_v make_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v naked_a and_o without_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o garrison_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n undo_v in_o that_o so_o valiant_a a_o conspiracy_n do_v pass_v away_o willing_o and_o they_o all_o do_v one_o break_v another_o with_o their_o own_o force_n like_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o will_v not_o conâ—es_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o god_n continue_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v make_v void_a the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o furnish_v to_o accomplish_v their_o purpose_n yet_o do_v they_o depart_v leave_v their_o matter_n undispatch_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n do_v invent_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n withal_o it_o be_v all_o in vain_o through_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 1_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr 2_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o he_o teach_v they_o 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n &_o set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o as_o she_o do_v commit_v the_o adultery_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v therefore_o what_o say_v thou_o 6_o 〈…〉_o they_o say_v thus_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d some_o matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o jesus_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n do_v write_v with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o ground_n 7_o and_o when_o as_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o amongst_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o 8_o and_o look_v down_o again_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o onâ—_n after_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o alder_n eveâ—_o unto_o the_o last_o so_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n 10._o and_o when_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v woman_n where_o â—e_v these_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11_o she_o say_v none_o lord_n jesus_n answer_v â—er_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o goâ—_n thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o 9_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o history_n in_o time_n pass_v therefore_o some_o do_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v by_o some_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o use_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n bring_v the_o woman_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o christ._n he_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chiâ—je_fw-fr in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o wickedness_n be_v too_o great_a in_o catch_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o craftiness_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o have_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o because_o they_o ask_v as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v concern_v a_o dâ—â—â—tfull_a matter_n but_o this_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o enforce_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o unconstant_a therefore_o they_o say_v plain_o &_o flat_o that_o moses_n condemn_v adulterss_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v christ_n fast_o bind_v with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o acquit_v those_o who_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v subscribe_v â—â—â—o_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o â—_o and_o jesus_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n downward_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o show_v that_o he_o conten_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o deal_v very_o unskilful_o who_o think_v that_o he_o write_v this_o or_o that_o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v that_o subtle_a say_n of_o augustine_n who_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v note_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o man_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n will_v rather_o declare_v the_o matter_n by_o do_v nothing_o how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v likeas_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v line_n upon_o a_o wall_n while_o another_o speak_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o back_n or_o by_o some_o other_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o see_v that_o satan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n endeavour_n by_o diverse_a mean_n to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o teach_v we_o must_v light_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v unto_o us._n the_o papist_n do_v molest_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o many_o fruolous_a cavil_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cloud_n disperse_v in_o the_o air_n if_o godly_a teacher_n do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o disperse_v every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v begin_v penelope_n web_n therefore_o such_o trust_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hind_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wise_o contemn_v 7_o he_o that_o amongst_o you_o iâ—_n free_a he_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n slay_v the_o wicked_a doer_n 7._o according_a to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v great_a religion_n in_o bear_v witness_n for_o many_o man_n do_v run_v headlong_o into_o perjury_n that_o they_o may_v overwhelm_v their_o brother_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o make_v a_o deadly_a wound_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a slanderer_n because_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n they_o do_v lay_v away_o those_o fierce_a spirit_n wherewith_o they_o come_v puff_v up_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o because_o god_n do_v simple_o admonish_v they_o there_o that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v no_o man_n with_o their_o tongue_n save_v only_o he_o who_o they_o may_v slay_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n require_v perfect_a innocence_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v a_o fault_n in_o another_o man_n save_v he_o that_o
and_o say_v unto_o they_o although_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o shall_v go_v 12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o omit_v the_o history_n next_o go_v before_o do_v join_v this_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v y_o e_fw-la last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a title_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n set_v before_o we_o whereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n neither_o be_v this_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o one_o or_o two_o only_a because_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o general_a sentence_n but_o also_o between_o the_o learned_a &_o the_o idiot_n between_o the_o governor_n &_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o seek_n of_o this_o light_n for_o doubtless_o none_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n save_o those_o who_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o world_n be_v darkness_n &_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v light_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v of_o blindness_n and_o what_o light_n soever_o we_o think_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n &_o thick_a night_n for_o christ_n show_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o but_o he_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a &_o particular_a to_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n without_o he_o there_o come_v out_o in_o deed_n some_o kind_n of_o brightness_n but_o be_v only_o like_a unto_o a_o lightning_n it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v the_o eye_n dasel_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o force_n &_o part_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v unto_o we_o this_o light_n daily_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o know_v the_o perfect_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n unless_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o gospel_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n put_v after_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o do_v confirm_v for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o err_a whosoever_o do_v suffer_v christ_n to_o rule_v they_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o out_o stretch_a hand_n and_o also_o such_o a_o large_a &_o great_a promise_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n who_o shall_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o but_o until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v this_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v plain_o express_v wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o fail_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v we_o through_o unto_o life_n the_o genetive_a case_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n note_v the_o effect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrician_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lively_a light_n furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o there_o reign_v such_o gross_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o behold_v christ._n 13_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o a_o true_a testimony_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o lawful_a testimony_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v short_a their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v some_o proof_n from_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o if_o i_o testify_v christ_n make_v answer_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o bear_v a_o far_a other_o person_n for_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v heâ—_n do_v by_o this_o exempt_a himself_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v believe_v whenas_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o man_n into_o order_n by_o his_o word_n alone_o i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v in_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o because_o be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v also_o call_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o excellent_a token_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a before_o wherefore_o that_o mean_a estate_n shall_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a ambassador_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o they_o long_o before_o in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v &_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o unbelief_n do_v no_o whit_n impair_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o see_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o our_o faith_n must_v despice_fw-la all_o the_o backbiting_n &_o whisper_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v in_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v have_v his_o majesty_n among_o we_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o remember_v whence_o he_o come_v &_o what_o manner_n empire_n he_o have_v now_o have_v end_v his_o embassage_n for_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o a_o season_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o he_o 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o testify_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o dâ—th_o testify_v of_o i_o 19_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o very_o know_v my_o father_n 20_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o
man_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o judge_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o both_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v bear_v rule_n or_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n have_v any_o place_n there_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o sure_a if_o we_o set_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a &_o meet_a judge_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o this_o also_o do_v the_o interpreter_n vary_v some_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n other_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o see_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n augustine_n bring_v both_o exposition_n suspendinge_v his_o judgement_n but_o that_o former_a distinction_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a therefore_o i_o do_v restrain_v the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o rather_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n that_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v preposterous_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v away_o with_o he_o who_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o â—_o judge_v 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v a_o correction_n lest_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n if_o i_o judge_v say_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a that_o be_v it_o deserve_v authority_n and_o the_o authority_n come_v thence_o because_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n command_v these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o person_n which_o his_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o plain_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n as_o he_o may_v true_o and_o worthy_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o godhead_n lay_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o father_n wherein_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v notwithstanding_o his_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v divine_a whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v 17_o furthermore_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n his_o argument_n may_v seem_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o blush_n because_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o do_v he_o yet_o handle_v his_o own_o private_a business_n in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n he_o do_v in_o that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v then_o his_o father_n minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o inquire_v taunt_o of_o his_o father_n for_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a pride_n that_o be_v despiteful_o receive_v of_o they_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o father_n they_o do_v also_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o beginning_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o care_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n his_o father_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o son_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o bold_o contemn_v every_o where_o at_o this_o day_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n you_o neither_o know_v i_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o a_o flat_a answer_n but_o do_v flat_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o inquire_v concern_v the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o whenas_o they_o have_v the_o son_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o pride_n and_o such_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o so_o familiar_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n ascend_v unto_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v lift_v upon_o high_a by_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o in_o christ_n unto_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o those_o worthy_a to_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o heaven_n who_o do_v reject_v god_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o we_o all_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o aspire_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o pass_v over_o christ_n do_v strive_v like_o giant_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v direct_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v straightway_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o false_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o that_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v plain_o behold_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o before_o christ_n do_v pierce_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v and_o adore_v 20_o these_o word_n speak_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o treasury_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n whence_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o less_o excuse_n and_o also_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o suffer_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n who_o they_o seek_v of_o late_a to_o kill_v for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a government_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v there_o with_o tyrannical_a lust_n they_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o christ_n with_o one_o beck_n and_o see_v y_z t_z he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v why_o do_v they_o not_o straightway_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v get_v he_o a_o audience_n and_o do_v assist_v he_o lest_o these_o cruel_a beast_n shall_v touch_v he_o when_o as_o he_o be_v even_o almost_o in_o their_o jaw_n he_o make_v mention_v again_o of_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o live_v and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 21_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o i_o go_v &_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v 22_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o
because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v the_o more_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n gather_v all_o these_o circumstance_n not_o in_o vain_a whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v 11_o and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v such_o happy_a success_n of_o obedience_n teach_v we_o that_o have_v overcome_v all_o hindrance_n we_o must_v go_v forward_a ourly_a whither_o soever_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o good_a pass_n what_o soever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v our_o aider_n and_o guide_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v sometime_o blind_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n 15_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v 16_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n othersome_a say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n amongst_o they_o 17_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v sometime_o blind_a what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o the_o narration_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o more_o do_v they_o vomit_v out_o the_o poison_n which_o they_o have_v inwardlye_o conceive_v the_o sight_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v even_o stony_a mind_n soft_a at_o least_o the_o pharisee_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o newness_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n aught_o to_o have_v pawse_v so_o long_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o they_o can_v enquyre_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n wrought_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o such_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v he_o have_v do_v the_o evangelist_n name_v the_o pharisee_n not_o because_o the_o other_o sect_n do_v bear_v with_o christ_n but_o because_o this_o sect_n be_v more_o courageous_a to_o defend_v the_o present_a state_n than_o the_o other_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o proud_a therefore_o see_v that_o they_o do_v swell_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n wound_v they_o chief_o which_o condemn_v all_o their_o feign_a righteousness_n and_o they_o do_v especial_o fight_v for_o their_o own_o power_n and_o kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o defend_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n record_v that_o the_o multitude_n bring_v the_o blind_a man_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o do_v not_o know_v how_o envious_o the_o pharisees_n be_v set_v against_o christ._n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o flatterer_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n of_o set_a purpose_n assay_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o think_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n suspend_v their_o own_o judgement_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o do_v mean_a to_o make_v those_o day_n man_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v blind_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o may_v darken_v his_o light_n this_o be_v the_o disorder_a religion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o do_v worship_v the_o wicked_a turant_n of_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a reverence_n &_o contemn_v god_n himself_o aswell_o in_o his_o word_n as_o in_o his_o work_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n christ_n do_v choose_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o will_v give_v matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o try_v in_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o passey_n that_o they_o will_v also_o be_v cavil_v at_o this_o work_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prevent_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v most_o easy_o save_v only_o because_o the_o defence_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n malicious_o will_v serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v they_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o what_o do_v they_o gain_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o question_n which_o they_o ask_v diligent_o and_o careful_o save_v only_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n appear_v more_o plain_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o nettle_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o man_n do_v altogether_o dote_v who_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o offence_n see_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o willing_o &_o witting_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v else_o where_o that_o we_o must_v contemn_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat._n 15._o 14._o 15_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v this_o confession_n proceed_v before_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n now_o be_v the_o pharisee_n also_o make_v witness_n thereof_o who_o may_v object_v that_o the_o common_a people_n have_v no_o less_o rash_o receive_v a_o rumour_n without_o any_o head_n than_o it_o be_v rash_o raise_v and_o first_o of_o all_o omitt_v the_o question_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a but_o they_o find_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v thereby_o but_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o divine_a work_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o no._n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v this_o save_v only_o because_o be_v blind_v with_o wicked_a affection_n and_o maliciousness_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o â—_o furthermore_o they_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o christ_n that_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v no_o more_o disagree_v with_o the_o sabbath_n than_o do_v circumcision_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v command_v man_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o they_o take_v a_o error_n which_o have_v be_v so_o strong_o refute_v already_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o obstinate_a wickedness_n at_o least_o they_o err_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_o only_a because_o it_o please_v they_o so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o bring_v in_o often_o time_n frivolous_a and_o rot_a cavil_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o must_v refute_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v their_o wickedness_n who_o burden_n and_o slander_v the_o gospel_n with_o false_a envy_n if_o no_o defence_n how_o just_a soever_o it_o be_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a but_o must_v courageous_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o wicked_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o speak_v evil_a wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v us._n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o maximaâ—s_o which_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v over_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o which_o we_o have_v plain_o expound_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o train_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o
church_n that_o y_o e_o hotchpotch_n compound_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a invention_n and_o infect_v with_o so_o many_o feign_n of_o superstition_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o sincere_a faith_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v with_o their_o furious_a wantonness_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o sound_o testify_v shall_v at_o length_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pharisee_n do_v take_v a_o maxim_n against_o christ_n which_o the_o people_n do_v approve_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o do_v uniustlie_o and_o false_o object_n that_o a_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 16_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o wickedness_n be_v open_o know_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o judge_v more_o just_o do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n because_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n although_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o even_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v sometime_o work_v miracle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n do_v imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n like_o a_o ape_n that_o he_o may_v deceiuâ—_n those_o that_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n yea_o tranquillus_n report_v that_o when_o vespasian_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n to_o give_v judgement_n he_o be_v request_v by_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o spittle_n and_o that_o sâ—rapis_n have_v show_v he_o this_o remedy_n in_o sleep_n vespasian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v of_o all_o man_n can_v hardly_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v this_o yet_o when_o as_o his_o friend_n be_v very_o importunate_a upon_o he_o he_o grant_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o request_n and_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v sudden_o who_o will_v therefore_o reckon_v vespasian_n amongst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o godliness_n i_o answer_v that_o amongst_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n miracle_n be_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n do_v deceive_v the_o unbeliever_n with_o false_a miracle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o delusion_n i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v no_o lie_n which_o i_o do_v of_o late_o recite_v out_o of_o suetonius_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v contemn_v so_o many_o and_o such_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o chirste_n they_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o have_v rise_v up_o unto_o the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v manifest_o testify_v by_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o those_o man_n which_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o through_o sluggishness_n but_o also_o through_o malicious_a contempt_n refuse_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v decipher_v out_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o no_o deceive_a miracle_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o miracle_n shall_v profit_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o seducinge_n of_o satan_n as_o touch_v these_o man_n although_o they_o do_v well_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o miracle_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o bring_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v their_o answer_n to_o be_v account_v a_o oracle_n he_o do_v only_o bring_v to_o light_n the_o wicked_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o catch_v at_o somewhat_o malicious_o wherewith_o they_o may_v find_v fault_n be_v admonish_v they_o do_v no_o whytte_n yield_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n amongst_o they_o dissension_n be_v the_o worst_a &_o most_o hurtful_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o christ_n do_v sow_v matter_n of_o discord_n even_o amongst_o the_o very_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dissension_n do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o their_o wickedness_n who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o division_n whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n do_v disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v away_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n from_o godliness_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o dissension_n appear_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v whence_o it_o spring_v 17_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a the_o more_o diligent_o they_o inquire_v the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o for_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v quench_v a_o flame_n with_o his_o blow_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a assay_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n â—ppresse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a or_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o the_o event_n because_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o kindle_v the_o light_n thereof_o furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n what_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o pass_v for_o his_o judgement_n or_o set_v a_o heir_n by_o it_o but_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n will_v answer_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o in_o which_o point_n the_o lord_n deceive_v they_o for_o true_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n set_v nought_o by_o their_o threaten_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o this_o so_o that_o boldness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o miracle_n and_o if_o sobeit_v he_o confess_v so_o courageous_o and_o free_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o shameful_a be_v their_o unbelief_n who_o be_v discourage_v with_o fear_n do_v either_o deny_v he_o or_o keep_v silence_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o see_v that_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o choke_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o there_o may_v a_o free_a and_o perfect_a confession_n shine_v again_o from_o that_o perfect_v brightness_n which_o have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o have_v receyve_v his_o sight_n untyll_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a therefore_o how_o do_v he_o now_o see_v 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o say_v we_o know_v
false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n against_o the_o godly_a teacher_n moreover_o this_o sentence_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o that_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o study_v to_o gather_v the_o sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o destroy_v soul_n this_o do_v in_o no_o ease_n appertain_v unto_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v only_o intend_v this_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n contrary_a thing_n be_v confer_v together_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o small_a disagreement_n find_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v christ_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o he_o be_v so_o many_o deadly_a plague_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a scatter_v abroad_o in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o antiquity_n &_o what_o account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v thereof_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n for_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v because_o there_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v care_v for_o nothing_o less_o then_o to_o directe_v man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o do_v express_o set_v down_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v or_o how_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v since_o they_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o be_v thief_n which_o dig_v through_o y_z e_z walleâ—_n or_o make_v hole_n but_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o he_o do_v now_o more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o allegory_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o seducer_n this_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o lest_o when_o we_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o those_o which_o go_v astray_o we_o shall_v delight_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o example_n and_o second_o lest_o we_o stumble_v when_o god_n give_v the_o reins_n unto_o seducer_n to_o deceive_v many_o for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n or_o slender_a matter_n of_o hope_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o defend_v his_o sheep_n amongst_o manifold_a invasion_n and_o lyinge_n in_o wait_n of_o wolf_n and_o robber_n with_o his_o faithful_a aid_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v fall_v from_o he_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o see_v many_o wander_v through_o the_o desert_n and_o go_v astray_o during_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o the_o fold_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n sheep_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o place_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o other_o sheep_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v then_o nothing_o like_o unto_o sheep_n he_o do_v now_o understande_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o their_o shepherd_n mark_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n who_o be_v rather_o bear_v wolf_n and_o lion_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v tame_v we_o and_o make_v we_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o untamed_a beast_n meek_a sheep_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n we_o be_v already_o in_o his_o heart_n sheep_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v sheep_n in_o ourselves_o by_o that_o call_n whereby_o he_o gather_v we_o into_o his_o sheepfolde_n now_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o clean_o fast_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n may_v err_v and_o that_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o often_o experience_n and_o that_o this_o function_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a enjoin_v a_o good_a pastor_n ezech._n 34._o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o â—alieth_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v estrange_v for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n meaning_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o err_v they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n cease_v to_o be_v sheep_n christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o simple_o that_o although_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v tempt_v with_o innumerable_a error_n yet_o be_v they_o retain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o pure_a faith_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a as_o a_o pray_v unto_o satan_n &_o his_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n when_o he_o gather_v together_o again_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v a_o little_a wander_v then_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o sheepefolde_a that_o be_v always_o and_o without_o end_n true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o which_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o we_o do_v continue_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n and_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o great_o ashamed_a first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o shepherd_n voice_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o few_o which_o do_v cold_o mark_v the_o same_o and_o second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o sluggishe_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v at_o least_o way_n tolerable_a for_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v froward_o kick_v against_o he_o furthermore_o in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n do_v sound_a we_o be_v carryy_v hither_o and_o thither_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n do_v sufficient_o bewray_v we_o how_o little_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o faith_n but_o and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v small_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wiâ—â—ed_v and_o second_o if_o many_o of_o a_o few_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v away_o the_o godly_a teacher_n have_v a_o comfort_n whereon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n diligent_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o go_v about_o this_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v be_v possible_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v uâ—_n be_v content_a with_o our_o number_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v christ_n they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v without_o danger_n for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o safety_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n second_o he_o express_v two_o part_n and_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v safe_o whither_o soever_o they_o have_v need_v and_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v to_o the_o â—ull_a by_o go_v in_o and_o come_n out_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o signify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o we_o say_v in_o french_a aller_n et_fw-fr venir_fw-fr for_o to_o be_v conversaunt_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a commodity_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o woordesâ—_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v find_v food_n in_o it_o which_o do_v otherwise_o pinc_fw-la away_o through_o hunger_n &_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o wind_n and_o second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o faithful_a fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n and_o thief_n 10_o for_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o by_o this_o saying_n christ_n do_v as_o be_v 〈…〉_o least_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v environ_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v drowsse_v for_o our_o too_o great_a security_n cause_v we_o to_o stand_v open_a and_o naked_a on_o every_o side_n unto_o false_a doctrine_n for_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a credulity_n and_o light_a belief_n that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o remain_v
christ_n apply_v this_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o empire_n and_o goverment_n do_v not_o rash_o begin_v neither_o yet_o through_o man_n error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v civil_a order_n keep_v among_o man_n and_o have_v we_o govern_v by_o authority_n &_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v ro._n 13._o 2._o that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n whosoever_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o husbandman_n and_o neathearde_n and_o cobbler_n be_v not_o call_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v extol_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n under_o this_o word_n law_n christ_n do_v camprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o old_a church_n for_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_a inâ—â—terpreters_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n be_v also_o worthy_o account_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v violate_v 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o godlly_n have_v a_o certain_a common_a sanctification_n but_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v show_v themselves_o like_a as_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 6_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v send_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n prove_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o arrian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o wrest_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v by_o his_o miracle_n in_o man_n flesh_n for_o doubtless_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n unless_o we_o embrace_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o do_v rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v they_o although_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n do_v first_o baptise_v &_o â—ayed_v there_o 41_o and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n true_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o john_n say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v these_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n bind_v to_o believe_v i_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o appear_v manifest_o you_o may_v free_o reject_v i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o he_o call_v those_o work_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n divine_a wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n because_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v open_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o set_v knowledge_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o order_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelieved_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o do_v never_o yield_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o enforce_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o robellion_n will_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n may_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n do_v follow_v faith_n in_o order_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o other_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o iâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o stone_v by_o and_o by_o for_o doubtless_o their_o jury_n be_v not_o assuage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v save_v only_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n do_v restrain_v with_o his_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 40_o he_o go_v beyâ—â—d_v jordan_n christ_n go_v over_o jordan_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v continual_o without_o any_o great_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v use_v opportunity_n concern_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o depart_v read_v the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 28._o 41_o
speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o unthankfulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n and_o have_v conquer_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o death_n he_o triumph_v for_o he_o do_v royal_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cast_v down_o and_o discouragement_n unto_o his_o disciple_n some_o think_v that_o this_o word_n judgement_n do_v signify_v reformation_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v damnation_n i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphat_n which_o be_v translate_v judgement_n do_v signify_v good_a order_n and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v his_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o well_o order_a estate_n and_o be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o good_a order_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o mortification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o discipation_n &_o deformity_n proceed_v hence_o because_o while_o that_o satan_n usurp_v his_o tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o when_o as_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o the_o world_n be_v reclaim_v from_o backslide_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n continual_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o any_o small_a time_n but_o that_o that_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v describe_v which_o appear_v daily_o â—â—_o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v this_o judgement_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n with_o he_o he_o may_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n afterward_o but_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v and_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o breach_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n but_o a_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n yet_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o universal_a word_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_a above_o 10._o 16._o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n have_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o us._n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n alld_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v that_o same_o son_n of_o man_n 35._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v whilst_o that_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n catch_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o go_v away_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 34_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o must_v take_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n perpetuity_n as_o if_o both_o these_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v die_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o error_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v eastern_a the_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o their_o surmise_n under_o this_o word_n law_n they_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o this_o word_n abide_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v with_o that_o short_a refutation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o thy_o own_o confession_n prove_v that_o thou_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n although_o the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o admonish_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n yet_o do_v he_o therewithal_o prick_v they_o sharp_o for_o he_o chide_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o do_v also_o denounce_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n of_o light_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o i_o shall_v then_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o little_a shall_v your_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o impair_v i_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o light_n with_o shut_v eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o objection_n answer_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n of_o error_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o sit_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o everlasting_a light_n yet_o must_v all_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o because_o darkness_n do_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o such_o thick_a night_n &_o darkness_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
if_o we_o be_v terrify_v either_o with_o threaten_n or_o danger_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o detestable_a the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v which_o drive_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n pilate_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o otherwise_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v a_o brief_a sum_n thereof_o in_o three_o language_n therefore_o what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o when_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a them_z pilate_n 23._o therefore_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o therefore_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n to_o themselves_o and_o on_o my_o ceate_n do_v they_o cast_v let_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o soldier_n 23._o therefore_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o christ_n garment_n amongste_v the_o soldier_n there_o be_v four_o soldier_n which_o part_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o raiment_n among_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n remain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o do_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v retain_v our_o mind_n in_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o fulfil_v even_o in_o this_o point_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psa._n 22._o 19_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n out_o of_o season_n for_o see_v that_o david_n complain_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o comprehend_v metaphorical_o under_o the_o word_n garment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spoil_v &_o rob_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o figure_n while_o the_o evangelist_n do_v neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understand_v that_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o sentence_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v in_o david_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o christ_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o figure_n thereof_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o his_o naked_a body_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v this_o place_n allegorical_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pull_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v i_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o comparison_n that_o like_a as_o the_o profane_a soldier_n do_v once_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n so_o at_o this_o day_n perverse_a man_n do_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o strange_a invention_n the_o scripture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o horrible_a blasphemye_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pull_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n but_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v the_o church_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o pull_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o now_o despoil_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o divorcement_n but_o they_o pull_v in_o piece_n his_o body_n by_o cruel_a sacrilege_n although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v after_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o whereof_o they_o show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n 26_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o humane_a godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n and_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o any_o whither_o our_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o altogether_o if_o we_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n we_o deal_v wicked_o therefore_o we_o must_v prefer_v god_n commandment_n we_o must_v prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n their_o right_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o disagree_v as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v beeginne_v with_o god_n woorshyppe_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n the_o low_a place_n to_o which_o end_n these_o sentence_n tend_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o woorship_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o think_v right_o and_o orderly_o upon_o our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o godliness_n which_o christ_n show_v towards_o his_o mother_n be_v wonderful_a i_o omit_v the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o his_o body_n i_o omit_v his_o rebuke_n but_o although_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v he_o wonder_a sorrowful_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o horrible_a conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o honour_n that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o care_v for_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n now_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
he_o teach_v else_o where_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o the_o true_a purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o true_a wash_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n sacrifice_n and_o wash_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n do_v purge_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n withal_o wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o purge_v uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o faith_n shall_v abide_v any_o long_o in_o these_o element_n john_n testify_v in_o the_o since_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o both_o these_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o purge_n which_o be_v finish_v but_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v to_o be_v far_o off_o as_o yet_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o filthiness_n indeed_o and_o we_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o do_v we_o liâ—e_z before_o god_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o deliver_v from_o giltinesse_n when_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v thence_o by_o faith_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n that_o which_o they_o represent_v 36_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n this_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la 46._o and_o num._n 9_o 12._o where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o john_n take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hinder_a that_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v already_o past_a for_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n so_o remember_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o paul_n do_v also_o apply_v unto_o christ_n without_o doubt_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v and_o by_o this_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n do_v our_o faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o it_o behold_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o law_n the_o salvation_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v john_n his_o drift_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a pledge_n but_o also_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n because_o we_o see_v that_o fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o be_v show_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o old_a people_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o passover_o whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n prefigure_v but_o perform_v not_o in_o deed_n 37_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o they_o wreste_v this_o place_n too_o violent_o who_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n cite_v it_o to_o this_o end_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n who_o complain_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o zacharie_n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v thrust_v through_o his_o breast_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v thrust_v through_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o his_o spirit_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26._o 38._o now_o because_o christ_n be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n say_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v open_o in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v sufter_o not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n utter_v against_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a while_o that_o it_o lift_v uppe_o itself_o unto_o heaven_n stubborn_o and_o john_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o soldier_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o they_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o one_o finger_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o the_o jew_n unto_o salvation_n or_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o revenger_n while_o that_o i_o weigh_v the_o place_n diligent_o i_o think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o salvation_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o lose_a and_o desperate_a nation_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o contemner_n by_o his_o horrible_a vengeance_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v no_o less_o boldlye_o to_o mock_v the_o prophet_n then_o if_o they_o have_v babble_a without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n god_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunysh_v for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v at_o length_n defend_v his_o own_o cause_n 38._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o be_v jesus_n his_o disciple_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n suffer_v he_o the_o refâ—re_o he_o come_v and_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o nicodemus_n come_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o jesus_n first_o by_o night_n bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o alâ—es_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40._o therefore_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 38._o joseph_n beseech_v pilate_n john_n set_v down_o now_o by_o who_o in_o what_o place_n how_o honourable_o christ_n be_v bury_v john_n name_v two_o which_o bury_v christ_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n the_o former_a whereof_o desire_v pilate_n to_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soldier_n mathewe_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o we_o see_v that_o nichodemus_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n amongst_o he_o and_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v scotfree_a by_o the_o great_a cost_n which_o he_o bestow_v in_o bring_v the_o mixture_n therefore_o their_o richesse_n hinder_v they_o hitherto_o from_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v no_o less_o have_v hinder_v they_o hereafter_o from_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a a_o profession_n the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o joseph_n be_v keep_v back_o by_o fear_n from_o professinge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o repeat_v that_o concern_v nichodemus_n which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o jesus_n secreatlye_o and_o by_o night_n therefore_o whence_o have_v they_o such_o heroical_a fortitude_n of_o a_o sudden_a that_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o extreme_a despair_n i_o omit_v the_o manifest_a danger_n which_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v incur_v
but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o continual_a war_n with_o their_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heavenlye_a motion_n that_o they_o who_o give_v not_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v do_v run_v unto_o his_o carcase_n be_v dead_a they_o bring_v their_o odour_n to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o onlesse_a a_o wheat_n corn_n die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o before_o 12._o 24._o for_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o lively_a than_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o smell_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n breathe_v out_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o do_v easy_o extinguish_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n of_o richesse_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o now_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o they_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n constant_o though_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n unto_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a and_o filthy_a sluggishness_n if_o we_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherefore_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a who_o seeinge_v they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v christ_n with_o faithless_a dissimulation_n do_v yet_o notwythstanding_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o one_o point_n they_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v christ_n bury_v but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o bury_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v his_o high_a government_n philippian_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o secreatlye_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o fear_n be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v against_o the_o holy_a constancy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o josephe_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o vice_n not_o that_o all_o fear_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a but_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n bewray_v itself_o so_o often_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v suppress_v by_o fear_n we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o how_o far_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v he_o that_o stay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n who_o set_v more_o by_o his_o own_o life_n then_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o joseph_n the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n we_o know_v by_o this_o how_o gentle_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o fatherly_a he_o pardon_v their_o fault_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o false_a nicodemite_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v faith_n within_o but_o while_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o consent_n with_o wicked_a superstition_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 40_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v extreme_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o burial_n to_o be_v honourable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n bestow_v no_o small_a cost_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o do_v also_o enforce_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v his_o son_n this_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n and_o again_o the_o evangelist_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o old_a people_n unto_o who_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o well_o make_v know_v and_o which_o have_v no_o token_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o you_o â—_o mediator_n with_o a_o constant_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o figure_n do_v supply_v christ_n his_o absence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o great_a pomp_n of_o rite_n be_v tolerable_a then_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fault_n at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o life_n have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a these_o old_a ceremony_n there_o be_v also_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o bury_v which_o take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o ape_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o ceremony_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o what_o rite_n soever_o man_n do_v use_v although_o they_o agree_v in_o external_a show_n with_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_a and_o foolish_a superstition_n but_o we_o must_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o this_o day_n use_v sobriety_n and_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v take_v away_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o third_o point_n which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o place_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n for_o although_o he_o die_v the_o death_n which_o all_o other_o man_n die_v yet_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n give_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n for_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sabbath_n they_o seek_v the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n do_v choose_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n a_o sepulchree_a wherein_o never_o man_n have_v lay_v for_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v like_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o place_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o god_n offer_v unto_o thâ—_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o common_a order_n by_o some_o token_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v also_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o that_o it_o may_v give_v
first_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophets_n bare_a witness_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o â—oth_v again_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o let_v they_o but_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o life_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n unto_o frowardness_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o see_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o courteous_o unto_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o since_o that_o they_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o set_a purpose_n yea_o see_v that_o they_o do_v covet_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o sun_n with_o their_o darkness_n christ_n do_v sharp_o chide_v they_o for_o good_a cause_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n 42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43_o i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v 44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o 45_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o unto_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 41_o i_o receive_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o reprehend_v they_o and_o lest_o he_o be_v suspect_v as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o say_v first_o to_o prevent_v they_o that_o he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n neither_o pass_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o sorry_a for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o true_o he_o be_v great_a than_o that_o he_o depend_v upon_o man_n judgement_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o diminish_v his_o highness_n one_o heir_n he_o stand_v so_o upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o false_a slander_n that_o he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o man_n after_o that_o he_o inveigh_v free_o against_o they_o and_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n yet_o must_v we_o contemn_v the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o man_n true_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o give_v he_o let_v this_o holy_a jealousy_n burn_v and_o vex_v we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o it_o do_v reject_v us._n 42_o because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o whole_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o like_z as_o again_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o desire_n to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n moses_n put_v down_o this_o brief_a some_o of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 5._o 43_o i_o come_v christ_n prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v neither_o love_n nor_o reverence_n god_n because_o they_o will_v greedy_o receive_v false_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o wicked_a mind_n when_o man_n do_v subscribe_v willing_o unto_o lie_n set_v apart_o the_o truth_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o this_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o through_o error_n then_o malice_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o prefer_v lie_v before_o y_o e_o truth_n through_o a_o certain_a perverse_a greediness_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n and_o satan_n find_v we_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v save_v only_o because_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n we_o desire_v unrighteousness_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v peculiar_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o law_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a teacher_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o moses_n say_v when_o false_a prophet_n arise_v the_o people_n be_v try_v &_o examine_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n or_o no._n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o innocent_a simplicity_n but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o in_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi t_o god_n do_v never_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o those_o who_o knock_v that_o they_o be_v never_o deceive_v who_o seek_v he_o sincere_o 10_o therefore_o do_v paul_n true_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o delude_v be_v grant_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n do_v approve_v unrighteousness_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n do_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o pope_n deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o the_o gospel_n with_o poison_a fury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o fear_n shall_v also_o beget_v obedience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v boast_v of_o this_o title_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o vicar_n yea_o satan_n have_v deceive_v miserable_a man_n under_o this_o colour_n alone_o since_o the_o beginning_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n note_v out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o colour_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o father_n name_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v both_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o dispatch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v furthermore_o he_o distinguish_v by_o this_o mark_n the_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o over_o soul_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v without_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v all_o the_o pope_n his_o doctrine_n even_o the_o very_a blind_a shall_v see_v that_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 44_o how_o can_v you_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o household_n scholar_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n christ_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o let_v they_o to_o believe_v namely_o because_o ambition_n do_v take_v away_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o speak_v proper_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n which_o teach_v that_o y_o e_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v some_o